Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
600084685
i
«
b^
n
GREEK AND ENGLISH
DIALOGUES
FOE USE IN
SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES
GREEK AND ENGLISH
DIALOGUES
FOR USB IN
SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES.
PRINTED BY T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTEB8 TO THE QUEEN,
AT THE EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY PRESS.
GREEK Al^D ENGLISH
DIALOGUES
FOR USE IN
SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES
BY
JOHN STUART BLACKIE
FHOFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIYERSITT OF EDINBURGH
MACMILLAN AND CO.
1871.
[AU Rights reserved. ]
A
'f
PREFACE.
When I had the honour — now about thirty years
ago — of bemg appomted to the Chair of Humanity in
the University of Aberdeen, a city then, and still,
famous for the excellency of its Latin scholarship, I had
not been many weeks employed in the discharge of my
new functions when I became aware of certain very
glaring perversities and absurdities which had grown up,
like tares among the wheat, in connexion with an other-
wise admirable system of training. Of these perver-
sities the foUowing were the most prominent. In the
first place, the young Latinists had been taught, with a
great amount of labour, a system of rules about the
pronunciation of words to which they systematically
gave the lie whenever they opened their mouths. One
of these rules, for instance, I recollect, commenced thus
— ^for they were in Latin — "o« proc?z^" — ^which was
meant to inculcate the doctrine that in the Latin lan-
guage, when a word ends with the syllable osy the
vowel in that syllable, like a long note in music, is
pronounced with a prolongation of the voice, as when
we say in English the Fape, and not the Fi^, hope,
vi PREFACE.
and not h6p. But in the face of this rule, which has
no sense at all except as regulating pronunciation, they
never made any distinction in reading betwixt os^ the
motUk, which follows the rule, and ds (according to
English orthography 088)y a hone, which is an exception.
And in perfect consistency with this glaring inconsist-
ency, they dealt with their rules for final syllables
through the whole long weary catalogue, pronouncing
longos as if it had been written in English longdss,
which is not a whit less ridiculous than if an English-
man were to talk of having the gtU in his toss, instead
of the gout in Ms toes. The next thing I noticed in
the linguistic habit of the Aberdeen Latinists was, that
whenever I addressed to them, in the way of conver-
sation, the shortest sentence in the language which they
professed to understand, they looked very much sur-
prised ; a peculiarity which indicated certainly that the
colloquial method, which I had taught myself, and
which was lai^y practised by Erasmus, Amos Com-
enius, and other distinguished scholars of the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries all over Europe, and is still,
to a considerable extent, practised on the Continent, had,
in Aberdeen at least, fallen altogether into disuse. And
not only had the colloquial element in language been
neglected, but there were no signs whatever of a living
appeal from the tongue of the teacher to the ear of the
taught having played any part in the course of scholastic
indoctrination, to which the young men had been sub-
jected j and this appeared the more strange as the laws
of the Northern University were regularly written and
read out in Latin, and discourses in that language deli-
vered constantly by the students of theology in the
PREFACE. vu
Divinity Hall. Closely connected with these three per-
versities, and springing manifestly from the same root,
was the extreme narrowness of the vocabulary of which
these young gentlemen, so nicely drilled in curious
syntactic rules, had been made masters. It was plain
their memory had been well packed, or at least their
phrase-book well stored, with a routine of military
phrases from Csesar's Commentaries ; but if the Pro-
fessor, speaking the language which he taught, told an
ill-bred lad to take off his hat, or to raise his voice and
not squeak like a weasel, they understood no more of
his diction than if he had addressed them in the dia-
lect of the Brahmins. It was plain that, whatever
else they had been taught, the objects round about them
and immediately before their eyes had, so far as their
training was concerned, been considered as non-existent.
It was plain also that they had never been taught to
think in the language which they had been studying ;
for, instead of directly using their store of words to
express their thoughts, they had always to go through
the process of a translation through the English ; a
process unnatural, cumbrous, and slow, and so beset
with difficulties that it ought never to be largely used
without the facilities which a previous exercise in the
more natural, direct, descriptive, and colloquial method
so richly supplies.
There is a class of persons who will think that all
this is but the necessary consequence of the difference
in the method of teaching which belongs to a dead, as
contrasted with a living, language, and that nothing
more should be said about the matter. But a moment's
reflection will show the inadequacy of this notion. No
viii PREFACE,
doubt one may imagine the case of a solitary individual,
for special prof(^ional purposes, getting up the mere
bookisti form of a language as presented to the eye,
without concerning himself in any degree with the living
reality of the vocal organism, as it addresses itself to
the ears of those who use it ; but this is not the way.
in which either a practical knowledge of language for
purposes of business, or a scientific knowledge for the
cultivation of the taste, is ever acquired, — certainly not
the way in which the classical languages are taught in
our great schools and colleges. For, though a book is
always the medium of instruction, the book is read
aloud, and thus raised from the category of a dead
record to that of a living utterance ; and this to such
an extent that compositions in Greek and Latin prose,
and even more notoriously in verse, passing in some
way or other through the ear, form a prominent part of
the scholastic drill of our classical scholars. It appears,
therefore, that the dead language is to a certain extent
resuscitated, and the ear, though not scientifically treated,
is nevertheless used. Let it therefore be used in the
proper sense of that word, and not rather, as it too
often now is, grossly abused. If we profess to derive
an sesthetic luxury from the nice balance of Greek and
Latin verses, and the grand roll of the classical prose
periods — a luxury which has no meaning except as
addressed to the ear — ^let us not stultify ourselves by
writing verses from rules which contradict the practice
of our ears, and by admiring periods enunciated in
direct antagonism to the demonstrable orthoepy and
rh3rthmical harmony of the languages of which they are
a part. In this respect, so far as teaching is concerned,
PREFACE. ix
there can be no difference between a living language
and a dead ; of the dead as of the living, the ear is the
direct receiver, the memory only the storehouse, and
the judgment the dispenser of the stores. No rule,
indeed, of grammatical or philological science has any
significance except in reference to what is spoken ; and
if thd articulate speech be not actually regulated accord-
ing to the known rules of the language, then the rules
become a display of cumbrous pedantry, and the speech
an incongruous mixture of natural expression with
random blundering and conventional grimace.^
These remarks, founded as they are on nature and
the plainest common sense, point to a radical reform in
some of our methods of scholastic drill, such as has been
already indicated by Professor Jowett of Oxford, Mr.
Farrar of Harrow, and other distinguished English
teachers.^ I have myself not only taught the principles
of such a reform, but acted upon them consistently,
both as Latin Professor in Aberdeen, and as Greek
Professor in Edinburgh, for a period of thirty years.
That my practice may as yet have produced little effect
in Scotland was only natural ; for neither is Scotland a
kindly climate for classical literature generally, nor is
the meagre Scottish schoolmaster, taken generally, found
less tinged with the proverbial conservatism of the
^ On the advantage of a systematic training of the ear in the
study of language, see the account of a remarkable experiment
made by Erasmus m his Dialogus de pronuntiatione, Basil, 1528,
p. 209.
• See particularly Professor Jowett's first lecture on Education,
delivered before the Philosophical Institution, Edinburgh, March
2, 1869, and Mr. Farrar's lecture on Public School Education
to tjie Royal Institution, London.
X PREFACE,
profession than his fat aristocratic brother in the south.
No man should grumble because his right reasons do
not forthwith jump into right practice. There is plenty
of time for all changes j and truth in the long-run,
under fair circumstances, is sure to prevail But if I
am not much deceived, we are now arrived at an im-
portant crisis in the educational life of this country,
which makes the moment especially favourable for a
recurrence to first principles. .The inadequate results
attained by the present methods of classical training are
universally complained of ; the claims of rival subjects
are becoming every day more clamorous and more just ;
in mere self-defence, therefore, the advocates of the
ancient learning must study to avail themselves of
methods at once more natural, more scientific, and more
expeditious. I am convinced also that there is a great
amount of secret dissatisfaction with the prevalent
methods felt by many intelligent teachers, who are too
closely inosculated into the existing machinery to be
able to attempt the necessary reform. From these con-
siderations, and with these feelings, it is that I have,
after many years' delay — for I had no lack of more
genial occupation — ^prepared the present work for pub-
lication, the exact end and practical use of which I now
proceed to state shortly.
I start from the proposition that in the acqutsUion
of any langtutge, whether living or dead^ the commence-
ment must be made with a living appeal fr(mi the
tongue of the teacher to the ear of the learner^ and
this with direct reference to objects in which the
learner feels a natural and a familiar interest. This
PREFACE. xi
is the principle on which nature proceeds when teaching
the mother-tongue, and, therefore, must J)e the correct
one ; only in the scholastic teaching of languages the
teacher has the advantage of being able to use nature
according to a calculated and graduated plan, so as to
achieve the same end by the same plan indeed, but more
systematically and much more expeditiously. The
teacher also has the advantage of dealing with a grow-
ing or a grown mind, while nature, in the first instance,
deals with an undeveloped mind. Now, if all our
classical teachers could speak Greek and Latin as
fluently as many a German governess speaks German,
there would be no need of a book such as I now present.
Having the materials and the dexterity, the teacher
might be trusted to chalk out the steps of the graduated
scheme for himself. But as we well know, the great
majority of our teachers are not so accomplished ; and
many of them, however willing they might be to try
the conversational method, are so over-worked and so
ill paid, that they have no leisure to make the requisite
excavations for themselves. I have therefore come to
consider it my duty to do this work for them ; and the
system on which I proceed is this : I choose some score
or two dozen subjects of particular interest to young
men going through the usual course of school and col-
lege education in this country ; under each of these
heads I give a dialogue, in double columns, English and
Greek, intended to bring into play some of the promi-
nent notions and words belonging to the subject, in the
familiar tone of conversation, such as intelligent students
may be supposed to use ; and to each dialogue is appended
a short list of additional words and phrases, to supple-
xii PREFACE,
ment in some degree the necessary omissions of the
colloquy. The practical object in the work of teaching
which such a book strives to attain, is obvious. Both
master and scholar are furnished with a rich store of
words not requiring to be sought for by any distract-
ing process — words expressly chosen with the view of
enabling them to name every familiar object in Greek
which they can name in English ; while the dialogues
plunge them into the living element of Greek, in which
they may learn to plash about joyously like young
porpoises in a sunny sea.
It will be evident from these remarks that I do not
put forth this work as a substitute for any educational
book now used, but altogether as an addition. I have,
in fact, no quarrel with either Greek reading or Greek
writipg as at present practised ; I only say that the
conversational method, or, if you choose — for it makes
no difference in the principle — ^the method that proceeds
by forming a direct bond between the thought of the
learner and the features of an external object through
ear and tongue, — this method, I say, has certain advan-
tages which do not belong to the others ; and I further
give practical prominence to the great truth, that, under
all methods, the first thing to be correctly educated is
the ear. Neither do I intend this book as the boy's
first step to Greek dialogue. It is a book which sup-
poses boys already considerably advanced ; but it is a
book also which supplies to the intelligent teacher the
materials by which he can easily construct for himself
the boy's first step, while in the hands of the willing
student it presents direct aid to the practice of thinking
and speaking and writing Greek, much more ready for
TREFAGE. xiii
use, and more safe in the using, than what he may
find in an alphabetical dictionary.
I will now proceed to state how these objects can be
attained ; for there is no doubt a vulgar notion abroad
that speaking any language is a very difficult process,
and speaking a dead language a dexterity belonging only
to consummate scholarship. Of this idea we must,
in the first place, get rid. Suppose, therefore, the
pupil in his first lessons has learned the scheme of
common nouns in the first and second declensions, and
with that the present indicative and the infinitive of
any simple verb, he may then immediately commence to
think and speak in the language. Let it be, for instance,
a bright day ; the master, pointing with his finger to
the sky, says to the scholar, Aa^iTrct 6 riXios — The sun
shines; op^s rov Xafiirpov ovpavov ; — Do you see the
bright sky ? which, of course, he understands, the
master having given him the words previously, or
explaining them at the time by pointing to the object
meant ; and wil^ equal ease he can be made to reply,
6/3U) rov kafiirpov ovpavov — I see the bright sky. Now,
will any man of common sense say that it is more difficult
for a teacher to say this short sentence in Greek than
in English 1 If he feels the least difficulty in putting
such simple words properly together, he is plainly unfit
even for the most elementary teaching. Very well. It
is with speaking any language as it is with drawing or
playing on an instrument. You commence with playing
a single note, or adjusting a single pace, at first slowly,
and it may be, in the case of very awkward persons,
painfully, but gradually with ease, and' if the stages of
the process are well calculated, very soon with dexterity.
XIV PREFACE,
All beginnings are difficult. The master will then
proceed to name every object in the room, making his
practice always keep pace with an enlarged knowledge
of the grammar. The elements of syntax will, of course,
be taught also according to this plan, by the living
necessities of practice ; and frequent repetition, combined
with a graduated rise, will cause a large stock of words,
idiomatically expressed, to slide easily and gracefully into
the ear, which otherwise must have been forced into
the memory through cold formulas of the understanding.
With regard to my own academical teaching, the way
in which I mean to use this book may be simply told.
I will merely do what I have constantly been in the
habit of doing without the vantage-ground which the
book supplies to the student. I will intimate to the
students of a class that to-morrow I shall address some
remarks to them on a certain subject — say, the seasons
and the weather — and in preparation for this they will
be so good as look over the vocabulary of the chapter
so named. In our Scottish Universities working is the
rule ; and there is no doubt that four-fifths, or perhaps
nine-tenths, of a class will do this, or any other thing
they are bid. Next morning comes ; and I forthwith
describe a snow-storm, or a frost with skating, or any
other suitable subject, and by interrogation find that
the students, or at least those of them who are worth
fishing for, thoroughly understand me. I then intimate
that I expect the students themselves, or at least such
of them as are bent on improvement, to take my place
on the day after, and make the description vivd voce
before the class. This accordingly is done ; and so on
with other subjects in a space of time not more than
PREFACE, XV
twenty minutes, and leaving ample room for reading
forty or fifty lines of a tragic author besides. Then, to
insure accuracy, I impose a written composition on the
same subject as the conversation, and constructed always
so as to involve a graduated advance in the knowledge
of the leading rules of syntax ; and this composition is
minutely revised and commented on once or twice, or,
it may be, every day a week by myself or the class
tutor.
In estimating the full value of this descriptive and
conversational method of teaching the classics, one or
two additional observations require to be made. As a
text to these we cannot do better than take Bacon's
well-known aphorism, << Beading makes a full man,
speaking makes a ready man, writing makes an accurate
man.'' This is the exact state of the matter in the
case of a full-grown man acquiring knowledge through
the medium of a language which he perfectly under-
stands; but that the maxim may be applicable to young
men learning a foreign language, we must alter it a
little ; 'for it is just because it is difficult to make young
persons read much in a language imperfectly understood
that we must adopt some machinery for supplying, in
the early stages at least, the place of reading ; and that
machinery is speaking. Let us therefore say — modify-
ing the Baconian maxim so as to suit exactly the method
according to which I conceive classics ought to be
taught) — "Speaking makes both a full and a ready
man, reading and writing, within the limits usu-
ally practised at school, and under the correction of
constant analysis and construction, make an accurate
man." Now, what I say is, that our classical teachers,
xti PREFACE.
while they make a boast of producing the minutely
accurate man, fail to produce the full and the ready
man ; and this defect is what the conversational method
is specially calculated to supply. For how does it act ?
In the first place, it forces a man to entwine directly
with his every-day thoughts the names of a thousand
objects that might not otherwise occur; and, in the
second place, it creates a process of repetition ten times
more rapid than that which arises out of the existing
slow process of reading and writing. It facilitates,
therefore, while it does not in the slightest degree cur-
tail, either reading or writing. Neither does it dispense
with rules, but renders them more largely serviceable.
It does not prevent or proscribe, but rather pioneers the
way, and provides facilities, for the more curious pro-
blems of written accuracy. Fluency first, and preciseness
afberwards. This is the order of nature. A man must
have his nails before he pares them.
The conversational method has further some special
advantages in reference, on the one hand, to certain
philological and literary peculiarities of the Greek lan-
guage ; and, on the other, to the place which the phy-
sical sciences must necessarily occupy in the improved
education of the rising generation. With regard to the
first point, it is well known that, while in the march of
Latin sentences, and the attitude of the Eoman speech,
there is a certain formal majesty which seems to betray
tl^e juridical training of those who used it, the forms of
the Greek language, on the other hand, are marked by
the graceful flexibility which belongs to the dialogue of
common life ; and this form accordingly is that which
has been used with consummate mastery by the best
PREFACE. xvii
writers of the language. In the colloquial form are
embodied equally the practical wisdom of Socrates, the
poetical philosophy of Plato, and the philosophical
humour of Aristophanes. By using the cdloquial style,
therefore, in the teaching of Greek, we are giving
prominence to precisely that element which is most
characteristic of the language, and a familiarity with
which is the most patent door to the thoughts of its
greatest writers. Then, as to the natural sciences, no
well-informed peison can doubt that the narrow jealousy
with which they have been hitherto looked on by a
certain school of scholars must forthwith die out, if,
indeed, it is not already dead ; and, in this view, it is
plain that, as the language of the natural sciences is
pre-eminently Greek, a method of teaching which fastens
directly upon real objects, must furnish a common
ground on which science and classics can embrace each
other with a mutual respect and a common benefit.
In my opinion, every classical school should devote, as
indeed they do in the German gymnasia, at least two
hours a week to the natural sciences ; and under such
an arrangement it will be the wisdom of the classical
teacher to repeat in the Greek hour some of the lessons
of the scientific hour, and explain shortly, in colloquial
Greek, the birds, plants, or other objects of nature
which formed the material of the Science lecture. In
order to encourage teachers to do this, I have taken
care to make the scientific part of my vocabulary as
copious as the nature of this little work would permit.
Supposing, however, that .there are some classical
teachers who, whether from ignorance, indifference, or
prejudice, will not be prevailed on to enter into that
h
xviii PREFACE.
friendly alliance between, science and scholarship, which
is so much for their mutual benefit, there remains for
them also an application of the descriptive method,
which it is wonderful has been so long overlooked. I
mean the introduction, upon a liberal scale, into the
schools, of what, in opposition to pure philology, has
been termed the archaeology of classical studies. No-
thing would be easier, in this day of photographs and
cheap adumbrations of all kinds, than to have in every
classical school a museum of enlarged representations of
objects of ancient art and mythological subjects from
vases or other ancient monuments. To these a collec-
tion of casts of celebrated statues, and bas-reliefs might
soon be added ; and if the classical teacher, twice or
thrice a week, for only half-an-hour, were to give a vivd
voce Greek description of these objects, an element would
be added to our system of classical training both instruc-
tive and delightful, and calculated not less to improve
the taste than to fm^nish the memory and give precision
to the ideas, of the young scholar.
The objections which I have occasionally heard urged
against the colloquial method of vivd voce description
here recommended, so far as they are not founded on
the mere laziness, carelessness, or conservatism of
teachers, are of that description which spring up in the
minds of persons who have either not considered the
subject seriously, or, from want of practical experiment,
do not know how the method really works. There is
not the slightest question, on one point, that to remit
his scholars dmpliciter to a book, and confine his teach-
ing rigidly within the boards of a book, is the method
which is most naturally resorted to by a teacher of
PREFACE, xix
small attainments^ or of easy conscience. But of that class
of educational mechanics I take no account. There is no
work requires more energy and more enthusiasm than
teaching ; and he who does not teach with fervour will
never teach with effect. But as for those who know that
teaching the green mind of youth how to swell into bud,
and to burst into blossom, is one of the most delightM
of human occupations, to them I say that the difficulties
in the way of the general adoption of the method here
sketched are purely imaginary, and will vanish in a
moment at the touch of an honest and manly experi-
ment. In one of the idylls of Theocritus, two Alexan-
drian women are represented as going out to see the
feast of Adonis in the streets ; and, when they come to
the palace where one of the principal shows of the
occasion is to be exhibited, they find a great crowd of
people ; whereupon one of them says to the other, "Caw
we get in ?'^ "I suppose we can," says the other ;
" at least we may try I Agamemnon could not have
taken Troy, unless he had made up his mind to try ;
so neither can we succeed in breaking through this
crowd unless we try." And thus it is with all other
practical things. To be known they must be tried. I
have met with scholars, for instance, who told me that
it was impossible for the human organs to pronounce
the word.av^pwTTos in such a manner as that the accent
should be on the antepenult, while the prolongation of
the voice, which prosodians call quantity, is on the
penult ; but I answered the objection in a moment, by
enunciating the word Idndholder, which is in every
respect the exact counterpart of the Greek word.^ I of
1 A learned argument in defence of the rights of Greek accent
XX PREFACE.
course know practically that there is no real difficulty in
doing what I habitually do in my own class-room with
the utmost ease. And as to what may occur to some
persons that there is no use of speaking languages
which are now spoken by no man, I answer, in the
first place, that so far as Greek and Latin are concerned
the fact is not exactly as stated ; for Greek and Latin
are both actually spoken by not a few persons, and if
spoken in a rational way by persons studying these
languages in this country, would prove of no small
utility to British scholars travelling abroad, as not a
few pointed anecdotes can avouch ; and, in the next
place, I say, that I do not practise Greek description of
objects, and Greek conversation, as an end, but as a
means ; and I have proved by experiment that this
practice not only does not prejudice reading and writing,
as now used, but, as already stated, immensely facili-
tates and improves both these exercises. In fact, it is
the only efficient way to turn the languages taught into
the blood and bone of the learner in the shortest pos-
sible time, and with the greatest amount of profit.^ As
little does the practice of colloquial Greek in any way
was unsuitable to the plan of this little work ; but those who wish
to see the firm basis of reason and authority on which this matter
stands, may consult my Discowrse on Oreek Pronunciationy Accent y
and Quantity (Edinburgh, 1852), or my paper on the PUice and
Power of Accent in Lan,guage, read before the Koyal Society of
Edinburgh, March 6, 1870. There is in fact no argument on the
other side ; the present perverse practice of pronouncing Greek
with Latin accents being only an inveterate bad habit, which, like
other bad habits, cannot always be changed, merely because it is
scientifically proved to be bad.
1 See an account of his experience in speaking Greek, by Erasmus
in the work above quoted, p. 211.
PREFACE, xxi
interfere with the scientific anatomy of language on the
principles of comparative philology, as now practised by
all thorough-bred teachers, a practice which, when not
prematurely protruded, or pretentiously paraded, must
certainly be regarded as one of the most notable
advances recently made in school tactics. In conclu-
sion, I have only to return my sincere thanks to those
gentlemen who have performed for me faithfully the
fretful duty of revising the Greek of the dialogues. A
work of this kind, however carefully executed, will no
doubt contain some errors, which it will require no
microscope of the curious critic to detect ; but after
passing through the hands of such accomplished scholars
as Professor Lushington of Glasgow, Professor Geddes
of Aberdeen, Dr. Clyde of the Edinburgh Academy,
Dr. Donaldson of the High School, Edinburgh, the
Rev. F. W. Farrar, Head Master of Marlborough
College, and Mr. W. Merry of Lincoln College, Oxford,
my Greek may reasonably be expected to have been
well weeded of any of those modernisms and linguistic
slips which might give just cause of ofifence to a
scientifically trained teacher.
OPINIONS
OF
CELEBRATED SCHOLARS AND THINKERS
ON THE IMPOETAKCE OP THE COLLOQUIAL AND DESCRIPTIVE
METHOD IN THE TEACHING OE LANGUAGES.
" In omnHmsfere minus valent prcecepta quam experiinenta,
" Omnem semumem aurffms priinum accepim/us.
" Excitat qui dicit spiritu ipso, nee imagine et ambitu rerum sed
rebus incendit. Vivunt enim omnia et moventur, excipimusque
nova iUa et nascentia cum/avore et solicUudine.
** Scribendo dicimus diligentius, dicendo scribimus facUitis" —
QUINCTILIAN.
**Ad linguce cognitumemplurimum hahebit rrunrventiy si inter bene
loquaces educetur pu£r, Fdbulas et apologos hoc discet libentiuSf ac
meminerit melius, si horum argumenta scite depicta pueri oculis
mbjidantur, et quicquid oratione narratur, in tabidd demonstretur.
Idem cequ^e valebit ad ediscenda arhorum, herharumy et anim/intium
nomina, prcesertim eorum quce non ita passim obvia sunt, veluti
rhinoceros, tragelaphus, onocrotalus, asinus Indicus, elephantus.
" Scis honam eruditionis partem esse scire rerum vocainda. Hie
supra modum peccatur a grammaticis vulgaribus, quorum vitiojit
ut adolescentespost multos annosin gramtnaticd contritos vix norint
uUius arboris, piscis, voltLcris quadrupedis aut leguminis verum
nom^en" — Erasmus.
" Omnis lingua usu potius discitur quam prceceptis : id est audi-
endo, legejido, relegendo, . imitatumem manu et lingud tentando
quam creberrime,
" Institv/endi erunt varii de rebus discursus, quos/ormd dialo-
xxiv OPINIONS.
»
ffisticd concipi quatuor hax suadent: primum nihil est hotnini
naturalius coUoquio, quo sensim sine sensu perdud potest quocun'
que : secundo colloquia excitant animum, foventque atteniionem,
idque ob qtMBstionum et responsionum varietatem, eorumque varias
occasiones et formas, intermixtis subinde qyux oblectant. Tertio
serviunt dialogi cum rerum impressioni Jvrimoriy turn repetitioni
(etiam inter discipulos ipsos privatim) faciliori. Denique quia
potior vitas nostras pars coUoquio constat, eUganter compendioseque
ad earn manu ducitur juventus, si res non solum intelligere sed et
de iZlis expedite disserere consv;escat.'*—AMOS Comenius.
** Sane pueriles animi mire capiuntur narratiunculis et picturis,
Figuras singvlas monstrentur, explicentur: quorum occctsione sylvani
vocum Latinarum addiscere licebit." — Gerard John Yossius.
" For their studies^ Jirst, they should begin with the chief and
necessary rules, of some good grammar, and while this is doing
their speech is to be fashioned to a distinct and dear pronunciation,
as near as may be to the Italian, especiaUy in the vowels. For we
Englishmen, being far Northerly, do not open our mouths in the
cold air wide enough to grace a Southern tongue, but are observed
by all other nations to speak exceeding close and inward, so thai to
sm/Uter Latin with an English mouth is as HI as learning as law
French."— J OBN Milton.
" If you will consider it, Latin is no more unknown to a child
when he comes into the world than English, and yet he learns
English without master, rule, or grammar ; and so might fie Latin
too, as TuUy did, if he had somebody always to talk to him in this
language." — John Locke.
" Why shaidd the old practice of conversing in Latin and Greek
be altogether discarded T'— Professor Jowbtt.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
I.— ORTHOEPY.
As language consists of articulate sounds, and all
sounds are addressed to the ear, it is of the utmost im-
portance in learning a language to educate that organ
accurately from the very first, so that the learner, as
he goes on to perfection, may have no bad habits to
unlearn, and may not, contrary to nature, be forced to
master rules as mere abstract truths never to be applied
in practice. In trsaning the ear to the accurate recep-
tion of Greek sounds,^ three things are to be attended
to—
1. The proper sounds of the letters, specially of the
vowels, in which the musical value of language mainly
resides.
2. The quantity of the syllables; that is, the length of
time occupied in the enunciation of the syllables. This
again depends mainly on the vowels, in pronouncing
which the breath may either be cut sharply off, which
makes a short vowel, or drawn out to a greater length,
which makes a long vowel.
2 PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
3. The accent of the syllables ; that is, the compara-
tive predominance given to certain syllables by the
greater stress of the voice (cTrtrao-ts <^<«)vt}s) laid on
them, and the natural rise in the key of the voice,
with which this stress is accompanied. The stress laid
on the syllable is called in Greek the acute or sharp
(of vs) accent, corresponding to a treble note in music ;
in contrast with which every unaccented syllable is
necessarily grave, *.e., lower in tone, corresponding to
a bass note in music, or a note lower down the scale.
The less emphatic syllables in speaking depend upon
a universal law of nature, in virtue of which every
stretch or stress is necessarily followed by a slackness
or remission (avco-ts <lxavqi).
To guide the learner under each of these three
heads, the following simple remarks will for practical
purposes be found sufficient : —
1. The certain elements of Greek vocalization, i.e.,
so far as they depend on an authoritative tradition, or
a just philological induction, going back as far as the
age of the Ptolemies, are as follows : —
a = English a mfar,
€ = „ e „ get
L = ,, ee „ seen,
V = German t*e „ Brueder,
This last sound is unknown to the English, as it was
to the ancient Eomans, who accordingly adopted the
Greek letter Y, which we call Y, in writing all Greek
names — as K v/)os, — ^written with this vowel. The sound,
ORTHOEPY, 3
however, is familiar to the Scotch of the south-west,
as in hluidj guid ; and is produced by a gentle and
elegant approximation of the lips as described by
Dionysius. Students should from the first be habi-
tuated to pronounce this vowel correctly, as it not only
is a sound specially characteristic of Oreek vocalization,
but one which, when once learned in connection with
Greek, will prove of great service in the proper pro-
nunciation of German and French.
The long vowels, of course, are only prolongations
of the short, as the English Pope^ though differently
spelt, is the corresponding long to j^^ and hrrpe to
hxyp.
Of diphthongs the original pronunciation was no
doubt a sound composed of their vocalic elements
rapidly enunciated ; but this rapidity naturally led to
obscuration, and diphthongs assumed the character of
single vowels — always, however, long. A complete scale
of all the Greek diphthongal sounds has unfortunately
not been handed down to us : three only are known
with certainty : —
ov = English 00 in hoom.
at = „ o „ vane.
€t = ,, ie „ mien.
Nothing can be more contrary to the physiology of
Greek pronunciation (belonging as it does chiefly to
the front of the mouth) than the how-wow style of pro-
nouncing the diphthong ov in vulgar English usage.
Of the other diphthongs, the most important, especially
for epic Greek, is o(, which, till better informed with
4 PRELIMINARY REMARKS,
regard to early classical usage, we shall be wise to
sound as we do now, like the English oy in hoy. To
(Lv some probability assigns the sound of English ou in
hound ; and the comparatively few words in which thiff
sound occurs stand as a characteristic contrast to the
favourite Hellenic sound of ov. Of €v I know not
what to say.
Those who wish to cultivate intercourse with the
living Greeks, — and there may be not a few in London,
Liverpool, and elsewhere to whom this advantage is
open, — should accustom themselves, in reading prose at
least, to pronounce the vowels and diphthongs exactly
as the modern Greeks do; a habit which will be of
great use even to exact scholarship, as it is certain
that the so-called modem Greek pronunciation is in its
main peculiarities as ancient at least as our earliest
manuscripts, which contain not a few errors springing
obviously from the ears of the transcribers having been
habituated to the vocalization 30 characteristic of the
present Komaic. The peculiarity of this Byzantine
orthoepy, as we may perhaps most correctly call it, is
the predominance of the slender sound of ee, which,
besides the two cases of t and ct given above, engrosses
also the three sounds of )/, ol, and v. That this pre-
dominance of one of the feeblest sounds in the scale is
both a corruption and a deformity need scarcely be
proved ; it ought to be remembered, however, that it
is both an early and a characteristic corruption, and
harmonizes completely with what Quinctilian tells us of
the character of the Greek vocalization as opposed to
ORTHOEPY. 5
Latin in his days: ^^ quamguam Us major est gbaoi-
LITAS, nos tamen sumus fortiores."
2. The quantity of the Greek vowels is easily known
from the fact that in the case of two of the vowels,
6 and o, special characters, )/ and (o, were at an early
period introduced to mark the pronunciation to the
eye ; while in the case of the other three vowels, a, i, v,
the quantity of the syllable may in many cases be known
from the character and place of the accent with which
it stands in a well-defined connection. Thus a word so
accented as rifikpa or Oka will generally have the final
vowel long;^ but if the accent be as in irpayfia, or in
^ The following are the principal cases in which the acute ac-
cent on the penult does not indicate a long final syllable in the
case of the doubtful vowels : —
(1.) a in the nom. accus. and voc. sing., 1st dec, when the
termination is ^a, XXa, wa, aaaf or ^, as fdvOa^ Zxi^Xa, yiwoLf
(2.) a in neuters plur. of the 2d, and neuters sing, and plur.
of the 3d dec, as fiirpaf ffrLyiJxi, i}84a,
(3.) Dissyllables of 3d dec in ap and as, as fJuiKupf Sdfiap,
Ppiras, ffiXas.
(4.) as in accus. plur. of 3d dec, when the nom. is not in ei^s,
as iraripas.
(5.) Final t in neuters and vocatives of 3d dec, as ^^Xt, <f>dTi.
(6.) Final ts in nom., 3d dec, of nouns with Attic gen. em
or tdos, and iros, as ^6X1$, x^-pf-h ^P^h ^i^^ their accusatives.
(7.) Final v in neuters of 3d dec, as 76^1;.
(8.) Final t/s with gen. in vos, as ardxvs,
.(9.) Final i in dat., sing, and plur., of 8d dec, as voip.ivij
(10.) Adverbs, particles, and numerals, in a, ts, tv, and v, as
voXXdicts, vdXiVf TrdpVf tva^ dfia^ f^ififpa^ S^/ca.
It will be of course unnecessary to mark in the text the quan-
tity of any final syllables of words falling under these categories.
6 PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
(rrpdrevfia^ the final Yowel is short. In all cases where
the accent does not determine the quantity hj the rules
immediately to be mentioned, the long quantity will in
the present work be marked by the sign — , short
syllables remaining unmarked.
8. As for the accents, nothing can be more simple,
as they stand out on every printed syllable of the lan-
guage, and cry aloud to be used. The principles which
regulate this notation, introduced at an early period
by a learned Alexandrian grammarian, are few and
simple : —
Words not ozytone haying the last syllable long are ac-
cented on the penult, as ^Xdt^if, like English pHrnrose,
Trisyllabic and polysyUabic words not oxytone having
The student should also note that the penult of all such words
is naturally short.
In the case of words with the antepenultimate accent, it will
be observed that final at and ot, in the declension of nouns and
verbs, are in the great majority of cases treated as short.
The quantity of the final syllable in oxytone words presents
little difficulty, as being in large groups of cases indicated by the
presence of the short or long vowel visible to the eye.
If the student starts with a clear view of these great leading
principles of the doctrine of accent in definite relation to quan-
tity, he will find nothing more easy than to fix in his ear the just
quantity of every syllable in the language. Of this the small
number of words whose long quantity is marked in the text
affords a striking proof. Let all syllables be pronounced ishort
whose long quantity is not evident, either by the presence of
a long vowel or diphthong, or double consonant, or from the
accent, or, in the few cases where these are not sufficient, by the
mark — . Such a rule, strictly applied in the earliest stages, and
attended to in the preparation of our elementary books, would
insure- accuracy, and save time to an extent of which teachers,
with the present loose practices; can have no conception.
ORTHOEPY. 7
the last syllable short are accented on the antepenult,
as av^/owTTos,* like English landholder.
A circumflex on the penult of any word indicates
that the last syllable is short, as o-ca/Aa.
Oxytone words, or words accentedon the last syllable,
of which there is a gi'eat number in Greek, can only be
known by practice ; they are, however, to a certain
extent, capable of an arrangement into groups, which
the student can make for himself, or find in Jelf's
Grammar (55-62).
The only practical caution which the student requires
to. take with him in pronouncing the accents, is to
beware, on the one hand, of lengthening a short syllable,
merely because it is accented, or, pn the other, of
shortening a long syllable which happens to be un-
accented — ^blunders which careless and vulgar speakers,
in all languages, are very apt to commit. The absurd-
ity of confounding accent and quantity will be seen by
comparing two such words as nominal and mtional in
English, where the accent is antepenultimate in both
cases, but the quantity different.
Certain words on which no emphasis is laid are called
enclitics (ly/cXivco), and are pronounced as one word
with that on which they lean ; as o$ y€, 80$ /iot, etc.
This is a rule which belongs to all languages, as in
Italian, datemi, dateciy where the enclitic word is
written as part of the word by which it is orthoepically
absorbed. But pronouns, and certain particles, as ov,
(OS, the moment they are emphasized become accented,
emphasis being of the essence of all accent. For the
8 PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
same reason /x.£v and hk are not enclitic, because they
call special attention to a contrast.
The circumstance that words whose last syllable has
the acute accent in the dictionaries are marked with a
grave in the books, unless when they occur at the end
of a sentence, or a colon, seems to indicate that the
Greeks had a habit of raising their voice at the end of
a clause with completed sense, while in the continuity
of an unbroken period, a final syllable, though emphatic,
was less prominent, and pronounced in a lower key.
In practice the student need not trouble himself with
this peculiarity, the significance of which is conjectured
rather than understood.
II.— IDIOMS— SYNTAX.
In the Greek language assertive propositions are
made, either, as in Latin, by the accusative before the
infinitive, or, as in English, by a conjunction (cas or on
=tha£) with the indicative.
In negative sentences, the particle ov (or ovk before
a vowel, and ov\ before an aspirate) is used to express
the negation of prominent and strongly emphasized fact;
subordinate, less emphatic, conceptive and hypothetical
negations are made by li^-q.
Questions are asked either by the simple verb, as
o/o^s, Do you see f or with an interrogative particle, as
TTorepovy apa, or 17 prefixed. When an affirmative
answer is expected ovk is used, as in English, as ovk
l^cis ctTTctv, Can you not say f Yes, I can. On the
IDIOMS— SYNTAX, 9
other hand, the particle /a*)}, or fiCyv^firj ovv, is prefixed
when a negative answer is expected.
Forms of assent in dialogue are worked out with a
wonderful exuberance in Oreek, as any one may see in
Plato. Among the most common are fxdXKrra, vae,
irdw y€y Kol fj,d\a y€, wavrdiraa-L fxev oi v.
Often the verb of the previous question is repeated,
as op^s, Do you see f opo), I do ; sometimes the single
pronoun suflSces, as lycoyc
Forms of denial are ovSa/x-ws, ov S^ra, rJKKrrd yc,
IC.T.A..
. Both in assent and denial frequent use is made of
yap, for / a wo or i/es in the mind being tacitly sup-
pressed. 'AXXa also is a particle of which large use is
made in dialogue, and implies a reference to something
either previously said or supposed in the mind of the
speaker. It often answers pretty nearly to the Eng-
lish toell I
In the formation of Greek sentences, the classical
student must carefully avoid allowing his ear to be
influenced by the analogies of Latin style. The Oreek
dialogic style is infinitely more flexible, more easy,
more various, and more graceful than the Latin ; and
this flexibility and ease is attained chiefly by the
various use of participial and infinitival clauses ; the
one expressing every variety of subordinate clause
generally rendered by conjunctions in Latin, and the
. other, with the article, forming a verbal noun, capable
of being governed by prepositions, and thus woven into
every sort of variously related dependent clauses. Pre-
10 PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
ceded by wo-tc, and in the case of some verbs without
w<rT€, it 18 used to express every variety of result or
issue, or outcome of an inherent quality, such as re-
quires in Latin ut or qui with the subjunctive mood.
As to the collocation of words, the common schoolboy
practice of putting the verb at the end of the sentence,
liable to many modifications even in Latin, has scarcely
any place in Greek. If any definite position is to be
assigned to a Greek verb, it is rather in the middle of
a simple assertive clause, between the adjective and the
substantive which it governs; as, /AcXaivas Ixci rots
rpix^^j ^ ^cL8 Hack hair. The obvious reason of this
collocation is to avoid the monotony of sound caused by
the juxtaposition of two, three, or more words having
the same termination. Generally the order of words
in a Greek sentence is determined by emphasis and
euphony; and the collocation is that which is prescribed
by passion and imagination, not by logic and gram-
matical construction, or rigid convention. The best
key to it, so far as 'our language allows, will be found
in the style of Shakespeare, and of vivid imaginative
prose such as that of Thomas Carlyle. Our common
English style, partly from false ideas of propriety,
partly from linguistic poverty, is too cold, unimpas-
sioned, and undramatic.
As the general norm of Latin style is to be con-
trasted, so that of English may, in many cases, profit-
ably be compared with Greek. This is particularly
the case with regard to the infinitive, the participle, and
the optative mood, which has many remarkable coinci-
IDIOMS— SYNTA X. 1 1
denceswith the use of the conditionnl might, could, would,
and should in our language. The particle av, which is
apt to give trouble to beginners, is really only another
method of turning an assertive tense into a conditional,
as is done by these auxiliary verbs with us. Thus,
lAajSov, / took ; iXa/Sov av, I would have taken ;
yevofjLcvov, a thing that took place ; yevofxcvov 3lv, that
would have taken place, etc. etc.
In Greek the logical sequence of the grammatical
forms of the tenses is observed much less strictly than
in Latin, the natural tendency of a quick imagination
to pass from the indirect to the direct speech being
much more largely indulged; and in dependent sen-
tences this frequently leads to a form of speech which
in English would not be tolerated; thus — '^ The general
took all these precautions that the soldiers may (for
might) not be surprised by the enemy." This sin-
gularity led to the gradual disuse of the optative, so
that in the New Testament it appears rarely, and in
modem Oreek entirely disappears; and even in the
most elegant writers certain optatives, as the optative of
the future, though a recognised part of the language,
are not used once, for thirty times that the correspond-
ing indicative tense is used.
It is too common a practice with teachers to remit
the doctrine of the particles, as a delicate and difficult
matter, to the special study of the more advanced
scholar. This error must be carefully avoided. It is
impossible to utter the simplest Oreek sentence so as to
fall pleasantly on an Attic ear, without using particles ;
1 2 PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
and of these the most important, as well as in prin-
ciple the simplest, are S^ and y€. The first is simply
demonstrative, and is joined accordingly to all strongly
emphasized demonstrative words, whether pronominal
or adverbial, as vvv Si}, totc 8»J, ovtco 8i}, os 5i}, kir^i
St}, corresponding frequently to the Latin demum and
vero. The same emphasized demonstrative power,
which is its essence, leads to its frequent use with
imperatives as Xcyc 81}, where it corresponds to the
English then. The other particle, ye, of so constant
use, is essentially limitative and contrastive — the special
attention which it directs to a particular word always
implying a contrast to some other person or thing,
sometimes expressed, oftener understood. Thus, if
you ask me in Greek to do anything to which I am
extremely averse, I say Ma Ala ovk lycoye, that is. Not
I indeed, whatever others do; or, if I wish to express
my own opinion on any subject modestly, I say, Kar'
ifirjv ye yvw/x7;v, " In my humble opinion," though per-
haps wiser men may think otherwise. The particles,
with their combinations, are for the most part fully
discussed in the excellent G-reek Dictionary of Liddell
and Scott, based upon the great German works of
Schneider and Passow ;'but the most natural, easy, and
effective way to master them, is a careful observation
of the style of Plato, Lucian, and Aristophanes.
These remarks are not intended in any way to super-
sede a systematic study of the structure of Greek sen-
tences in a regular Syntax. They are only meant to
give a natural prominence to some of its more obvious
IDIOMS— SYNTAX, 13
points and fundamental principles. In the following
dialogues, whose chief value should consist in throwing
the material of the language, aifter the most familiar
fashion, into the hands of the student, short reference
will, at the same time, be made to points of syntax as
they occur ; and for this purpose the following three
abbreviations will be used : —
1. J. = Kiihner*s Greek Grammar, by Jelf. 4th Edit.
Oxford; 1866.
2. F.= A brief Greek Syntax, by F. W. Farrar.
3d Edit. London : 1870.
3. C.= Greek Syntax, by Dr. Clyde. 4th Edit.
Edinburgh: 1870.
DIALOGUE FIRST.
THE HEAVENS — THE
WEATHER — THE SEASONS.
How dark the sky is to-
day I Shall we have
snow?
No ; it rather looks like
rain. There are signs of
a thaw.
Then my skates will be of
no use.
Are you fond of skating ?
Passionately. I feel like
a terrestrial Hermes scud-
ding along.
Here comes the rain.
I hope we shall have a re-
gular downpour. I hate
a drizzle.
Put up your umbrella !
No ! that for the hens and
the ladies. I always look
Jove in the face, whether
fair or fouL
You may march through
the rain. I will seek
shelter from the storm,
— ^farewell !
How mild the breeze is to-
day!
Very mild. The wind is
west. This warmth and
O 0YPAN02 BL/VI AX
•OPAI.
*Qs OTvymfft 6 ovpavos crrifie-
pov, TTorepov fiiXKei vt^f tv 6
Beds ;
ov drJTa* fMXKov yap doxei
V creiv. T€KfirjpLd ye yiyverai
Tov rrjKfcrBai,
oifdcv oZv 6(l)€\6s fioi TCI vno-
drifiara ra irayobp6p.a,
ayairqs to nayoBpofieiv ;
vnep^vm fi€V ovv. irdw yap ods
iiriyeiSs ris *Epfirjs Kara roifs
KovoTciXXoTrriKTovs TTTcparbs
'Kpepoiiai TTorafiovs.
Ka\ fi^v vvv brj cpxerai 6 v€t6s.
*Pay8alos yovv yevoiTo. r^v
yap yfrcKaba fii<ra>.
'AvafrreTotrov d^ t6 aKidbciov.
Mo t6v Kvva ovK tycaye, irpocr-
TjKfi 8rprov ra roiavra rats re
oKeKrpvoai Kai rals yvvai^lv,
^Eycoyc els rov Aia drevi(ei.v
^i\S> etre <^atd)}fii)7r6v, etre
<rKvBpayrrd(ovra.
Udpeari a-oi ye Kark p.io'ov tto-
pevecrBai rov ver6v, tfyatye
{TKeirrfv riva rrjs XaiKairos for©
Kal Kara<fivyr]V' "EppcDao.
y t
rjfina
OTjfiepov
as <fieperai
aUpa,
^TTtoTOTT; ydp, Ze(fivpiov irvei
r6 TTvevficu *H yoiJv rrjkiKavrr]
16
DIALOGUE FIRST.
moisture will cause the
grass to grow.
I plucked the spring cro-
cus this morning by the
brook.
My old friends the swal-
lows are twittering about
the eaves.
How changeable our Scotch
weather is !
Only yesterday it was
clear hard frost.
Yes ; one requires to have
good nerves here.
The birds are singing in
the wood.
I wish I were singing with
them ! But I have books
to read. When the sun
shines out in April, I
always wish to wander.
" In snatches humming
quiet tunes
To the fresh breeze of
the mountain,"
as Ossian says.
O yes! Ossian and the
Highlands for me ! Fling
your books on the shelf
for a day, my good fel-
low, and let us have a
holiday !
Done ! I shall be wise for
once : let us be off !
^epfiSrrjs fura rov vypov noir}-
<T(L av(dv€(r6ai ^ rrfv iroav,
Ka\ fiTfV Ka\ €a>6(V ebpc^dfirfv
t6v koSkov top \cvk6v irapa
r^ voari^.
aX a-uvT]6€LS fiov <f>LKoi ai x^^^~
dopes rpi^ovaiv \mh rSav yci-
*Qs tvfierafioXos 6 Kara r^v
Ka\t]8oviav oi/pavos.
Koi yap xSes yt ^6pia(€,
Trpotr^KfL 8ti Tois ivBdbf^ dv6po>'
nois Savixatrla ris €VTovla rov
(raixaros.
aoovat Kara to
akaos oi opvl"
Bfs,
£i^€ fUTOxos yfvolp.ijv avrbs tS>v
dtrfidrfov. €fiol /icvroi irapd-
KcivTM pipkoL &s xpV ^vayva-
vai, '£icXa/ifra>y yap €KdaTOT€
6 T)\ios, <t>6ivovTos Tov 'EXa^i/-
^oXiavos, dfLV^v TOV TrXawcr-
dai c/iTTOtci fioi ijndvfiiav,
** /icXcpS^/xara avTOfidTas nap-
tfi^aXktop rj<rv\a
VTTO T^ fl^TT? 1"® ^I^XP^ ^^
6p€LVTJS,*^
t6 tov *0(r<Tiavov.
Kai fidXa ye. ravra hrcuvSi.
^ATToppiyiras B^ ovi/, S> SavuMaie,
Tag pipAovs Ta wv ye eis ttjv
6riKrjp, cTTtXajSoO dvBpeias fier
€fiov dirpa^ias.^
^vfi<f>rjp.i. dtra^ ye, cViicXi;^^-
iTOfiat (ro<f>6s. 'Anicafiev.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Climate — Kpaais tov ovpavov, or tov dcpos. To become
cool — d7ro'\/^vx<o* A cloud — ve<f>e\T}f r/.. Cloudy — <rvvve<l>i)s.
1 irotw, with infln. ; for/acio iU in Latin.— Above, p. 8.
« Adverbs used for adjectives.^J. 486, c ; P. 24 ; C. 8, a.
8 Gen. after verbs of layim,g hold of.— 3, 612 ; P. 46 ; C. 72, c.
DIALOGUE SECOND.
17
A comet — KOfir]rr)s. The day dawns — v7ro(f>aiv€L rj fjfiepa.
The early dawn — \vKavyes, to. At break of day — cf/ma r,^
€<o. The dog-days — fjfi€paL Kvvdbes, ai. The dog-star — cfipi-
oy, 6. Drought — avxf-os, 6. Fine weather — eiibia, fj. Frost
— irayos, 6. Hail — xaka^af fj. Hot weather — Kavfia, t6.
Mist — ofiLx^rjy rj' The night is far gone — iroXv npoeprj ttjs
pvkt6s. To pelt as by a storm — crTroSeiv. Rainy weather —
eirofifipia. A star — doTrjp, -epos, 6. A shooting star — dar^p
diarrtov. Sunset — bv(rp.r], rj. Sunrise — dvaroXrj, r). Sultry
weather^ — irviyos, to. A surge, swell — K\vba>vtoPf to. Steady
— arda-Lfios. Weather, to have any kind of — xP^H^^' ^
whirlwind — crrpdjStXoff, 6.
DIALOGUE SECOND.
THE HOUSE AND ITS
FURNITURE.
0IK02 KAI TA
EniHAA.
Whose house is this ?
I don't know.
It has splendid wa^s and
ellegant piUars.
Do you observe those large
windows, all of one pane
of plate glass ?
I do.
I do not admire the chim-
neys.
They are too large.
Do you like the lobby ?
Very much. It has abund-
ance of light, and looks
cheerful.
The stair, however, I think
is rather narrow.
This bedroom also is too
small.
Here is the vaulted cellar.
Is there a good stock of
wine in it ?
Tivos 6 oiKos ovTotri ;
ovK olbcu
ToL^ovs ye €;f6t Xafiirpovs, Koi
Kokovs Toits arvXovs.
Spas t6.s Bvplhas eKelvas tos
fieydXas €K fiids eKdarqv ir\a-
Kos vaXivrjs ;
6pS>,
Tas be Kmrvoboxfis ov Bavfid-
MaKpdTepm yap.
*0 8€ irpodofios ipd y( dpitrKfi ;
Kal fidXa yt. ttoXv d^ t^^L to
<l>S>s Koi (ftaibpap ttjv oylriv.
*H §€ jcXipz^ aT€VOT€pa nov do-
K€t.
Kai firjv t6v KoiTava tovtop).
fiiKpoTepov riyovfiai.
'EvOdde q Kafidpa.
^Apa iroXifV e^fi t6v oivov ;
fi
18
DIALOGUE SECOND.
Oh, no end ! How do you
like the dining-room ?
Not at all. }. dislike it.
The pictures on the wall
give a look of great dig-
nity to the room.
The chairs are very ele-
gant.
Yes ; but the sofas are
detestable.
They are rather dumpy.
How dull the fire burns on
the hearth !
Take the poker and stir
it!
Take the tongs, and pile
up the coals.
There are coals enough
already.
The carpet is splendid on
the floor.
True.
This neat little footstool is
admired by everybody.
And with good reason.
I shall not be able to sit
contentedly in my little
dingy study after all this
splendour. But we must
go. Gome along, Tom !
Farewell palaces ! farewell
splendour I
'AnepavTov d^irov to xp^yua,
fi&v dyanas t6 btLirvrjjrqpiov ;
Ovdev fiaXXov dc fiT(ra.
*Qs <T€fiv6v TL TTpoa'dirrovo'i t«
oiKifrKi^ oi irivaK€s oi Karh, rov
roi^ov,
Al 8f dri Zbpai ov afUKpav exovtri
;(apti/.
^vfKJxovaf rds be Kkivas diri-
rrrucra.^
TraxvTtpcu, yap.
a>s d<j>€yy€S t6 irvp rh iv rj
iaxap^
Aafioiv t6 fTKoKevOpov Ktvti t6
TTVp,
Aa)3a>v rr^v irvpdypav iino'&pev-
(Tov SvOpaKas*.
"AvOpaKai €\€i t} €a'\dpa rjbri
Ixapas.
AafMTpSis Koafi€L t6 eba(f)os 6
Tawiji.
*AXt]Srj Xcycty.
Kai fi^v Koi t6 KopylfbvTovTo viro-
TTobiov 6avpA(ov(riv ajravres*
AiKaifos ydp,
^'Eyaoyc t^s ttoWtjs Tavrrjs y€v-
(rdpicvos x^ib^s ovk &v wro-
fievoifii^ fvBvpos KaOrjaOai iv
T^ <f>pOVTlOTrjpL^ flOV tS CKO'
T€iva. 'Ardp xprj aTraXXar-
Tccraai. ''l^t o^, i Qoyuatridiov.
tppaxrBe pitv d^ audicTopa*
eppaxrde ;^Xid^/xara.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Bell — Ka>do)v, -(ovos, 6. Bellows — <t>v(ra, -t/j, 17. A box —
irv^isi -ibos, rj. Cage — jcXca/Sof, -ov, 6. Candlestick — ^Xyvyta,
-as, Tj. Curtain — irapairiraa'pxLi aros, t6. Cradle — \ikvov,
-ov, r6. Cistern — rv^poSrjKtj, -rjs, rj. Ewer — jrpoxvrrjs, -ov, 6.
1 1 aor. for present in certain verbs.— J. 403, 1 ; C. 88, c.
s A compound clause, with two imperatives, resolved into a single clause,
with one imperative, and an aorist participle.— F. 248 ; C. 46, a.
» av with the optative, expressive of futurity or possibility.— J. 425 ; P.
268, c; C. 48.
DIALOGUE THIRD.
19
Jar — 7ri6os, -ov, 6. Kettle — \ePrjs, -lyror, 6, Garret — wrcp-
^ovj -ov, t6. Lumber-room — ypvTo86Kri, -ijSj ^. Pillow —
'7rpo(rKfd>akaioVj t6. Roof — 6poq>fj, -^s, ^. Shovel — Xicrrpov,
-r6. Snake-down — (mPds, -abos, ^. A story — areyrj, -.jyr, ^,
Storeroom — rap-ielov, t6. Wardrobe — ip/mo<f)v\dKLopj -ov,
t6. Wash-bason — ^cpvi^iov, -ov, r6.
DIALOGUE THIRD.
THE COUNTBY.
Do you see that boy in the
field ? Who is he ?
He is the farmer's son ; a
handsome youth.
Who lives in that large
white mansion ?
I don't know ; a rich Lon-
don brewer I believe.
These knolls sprinkled with
trees are beautifuL
The brook runs clear and
swift.
The river rolls gracefully
round the village church.
Did you see the shepherd's
cottage in the glen ?
Yes ; it was very neat.
The shepherd is an excel-
lent man.
The roads in the Highlands
are admirable.
Yes! formerly, in the days
of Rob Roy, they were
hard and stony.
There you are right ; there
was no access, I guess, to
Rob Roy's cave I
TA EN TQI ArPOI.
*Opas iKtlvov rhv ircuha rhv iv
T^ dyp^ ; Tis iror cariv ;
vlos bh Tov y€(opyov' daT€los 6
vedvias.
Tis be brf jcarotKct cV ra pL€ydK<o
Ovjt oiba' ivuonoLds ris ttXov-
cios, otjfiai, tS>v €k Aopbivov,
KoXa y€ ra Xo^iSta ravra 8ev-
8p€(rt dt€iKrjp.p.€va,
Kal pr)v Ta\vs pfi 6 irorap.LvKOs
Koi dta(f)cunis,
MoXa yovv xf^^pi-^vTOis nepuXia-
(rercu 6 jrorafibs irtpi rh t§5
K^firfs itpov.
''EapdKas r^v tov iroip.evos kclKv-
Kai fiaXa yc* KOfiyfroTarr} yap.
^novdatos brjirov avrip 6 Trot/x^y
ovToal.
At €V TJ 6p€lVJ 6do\ €^aip€TCl>S
KoXat.
KoXXiorat yap' Kairoi nporepSv
ye, cVl TOV ^FofiepTov tov irvp-
pov Tpijyopidbov rpaxyrarai
rjo-av KCii XiOiaheis.
TavTtt ye akqOri Xeyeif ov yap
im^pxev ot/xat irpSaobos ovbe-
fiia^ els t6 tov Tprjyopidbov
(nrrjKaiov,
1 Double or triple negative, as often in Chaucer and Shakespeare.— J.
747 ; F. 286, 7 ; C. 48, 4, a.
20
DIALOGUE THIRD,
Do jon like the village ?
Much. I admire it for
being adorned not only
with gardens and or-
chards, hut with green
slopes, pleasant pastures,
woods, rirers, and purling
brooks.
The man who bnilt that
cottage below the crag
had some taste.
The parish is altogether
ronarkable for J^eanty.
And the whole coimty
too!
The cattle which feed on
that meadow ought to be
fat
So they are ; see that cow
recumbent, how smooth
and^ossy!
She makes me ashamed of
my meagreness.
Be ashamed of nothing, as
a man, but lies, and cow-
ardice, and sloth. But
here comes the boat. Let
us ferry across to the
island, and, rambling over
the stout old grass, un-
trodden by the profane
foot of tourists, have a
hunt for mushrooms.
Agreed !
^^^po. yr Kara woxw iroi ij K^fiq ;
H on us a <rt /icv tnnr or yc^ Btnt-
IMa(9» mrrrp^ fka ro voucikOijvai
ov /ummm icrftroit Ktu /iiyX&o-i,
aXXa Kol liXlTVin x^ocpals,
wofuus TFpwmr, akir€tn<, wora-
fUHSy nu viarimm xtXapwrfMoori
yXvccpocs.
ovjc SytvoTos yr rov nzXov ^ nv
o danip o Kouiopviras €K€iwfjw rrfv
KoiXv^riw vvtMcorw rov Kpvffjofov.
*E.wUr^fMos voFv 6 S^fMos wairra-
J(OV TU Kokkfu
Kot yap jcaXXumi orrfisraona ^
fwapXUi.
Eijcof Totpvw ^wrapKov^ ctMU rar
jSovr Ta£ cjcctpov TOW XfffiMpa
"Ewntfiarown yap vmptfw^af
liovT^povp €K€anfw, «>r cwpt^
jconucciroi Kai Xnrapa.
"Qare axaxypttrBai c/Aeyr riyv
c/AijF laxvoTTfra.
'AXXa ff€ yr arc apBptsnow otrra
dcT pafihf cuaxvvcovoi ci fi,^ ro
yL€vios Ktu r^v dciXioy Jtac 7-nv
opyunr. arap ** op<o cvravmz r-o
wopSptlaw. iropBfjLeu<rci>fM€Ba fjL€v
ovw €ls r^v vj<roF, icai irXara-
^icvoc icara t^f vayiav inSoy ri7F
iroXvcT^, Toir t»f wcpiTjyrirStv
firipatrtM Sfiarow * dpvqriuVt
BtipStp€¥ rovr lAVKqras.
^w^OKKi ravra.
1 Y* >Aer oc, often used for assfgning a reason «fpote gvi. quippe qui. —
J. 735, 9 : F. 304.
* Gen. priTative after a^j., compounded with a priv.— J. 529 ; P. 46 ;
C. 09, b.
* «Taf»— often nsed when taming to a newsnlQect, as aurip in Homer. —
J. 771-4.
« DatiTe case after pass, and verbals, in roi and Wos.— J. 611, a ; F.
54, 5 : 247, 9 ; C.*70.
DIALOGUE FOURTH,
21
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
A rural constable — jrcpiTrokos, -ov, 6. A shepherd's crook
— KoXavpoifr, -oTTOff, 6. Clod — /3o>Xoff, -ov, 17. A croft or
small farm — y^8toi/, -ov, to. A ditch — PoSpos, -ov, 6, A
stone dyke — alfiatrla, -as, rj. Firth — iropOfios, -ov, 6. A
flower — avOoi, -ovs, to. Fountain — Kprjvrj, -rjs, rj. Hedge —
(l>payp.6s, -ov, 6, A sheepfold — otjkos, -ov, 6, A milk -pail —
TTcXXa, -rfs, fj, A remote part of the country — ecrxoTid, -as, rj,
A spade — a'Ka(f>clov, -ov, to. A stable — iTnroav, -a>vos, 6, A
pig-sty — (Tv<fi€iov, -ov, to, A mountain torrent — x^P^^P^y
-as, Tf. To overhang or be situated above— iTrcpjtetcr&at tivos.
Visible from any point — ovvotttos. ■
DIALOGUE FOURTH.
THE TOWN.
What a noise there is in
the streets I
Yes; and the dust is
worse.
Whose house is that ?
It is nobody's house ; it is
the Post-Office: do you not
see the crowd of people ?
It is an elegant buildmg.
Edinburgh has many ele-
gant buildings.
What building is that with
the lofty dome? is it a
church ?
No; it is a bank, the
Bank of Scotland.
This street is full of splen-
did shops.
Yes ; the shopkeepers are
rich fellows.
TA EN THI nOAEI.
1It}\Ikos 6 66pvPos 6 KaTa tcls
680VS.
/^(ivos yap* Ka\ en xcipov ^ xd-
vis.
6 OIKOS oifTOS TLVOS d^ ioTlV ,*
Ovdev6s fi€v ovv Taxvdpofiflov
yap' ovx opas tov ttoXvv
oxkov ;
KOfV^dv y€ TO olKodofirjfia,
noXXa €xfi Tj 'EdiraTToXtf TO.
ToiavTa.
*'Ek€ivo t6 olKob6p,r}fjLa t^v B6Kov
cyov TTfv v^njXriv, icpov ttov hv
€iij ;^ Tj yap ; ^ ^
Ov brJTa, Tpdne^d eariv, rj t^s
KdXribovias Tpdnc^a.
*H 686s avTTj \au.irpS>v irXrjpijs
vjrdpxti- KojnjkcKop.
JlXovatoi yap ol Kdnrjkoi.
DIALOGUE FOURTH.
23
should be at once so
beautiful and so filthy !
Kot at all strange. Evil
delights to dwell beside
good; as the proverb
says, "Where God builds
a church, the Devil al-
ways erects a chapel
beside it."
Very true.
How many storeys have
these houses ?
More than twelve at
least.
I should not like to live
in the top flat.
Nor I — if I had rheuma-
* tism; but these houses
command a splendid view
beyond the- Firth of
Forth.
What fine old churchyard
is this?
The Greyfriars. Here, a-
mong others, are the
monuments of the mar-
tyrs who suffered perse-
cution under Charles IL
They were noble fellows.
I am an Episcopalian, but
a brave heart can beat
under a Geneva gown as
well as beneath a bishop's
surplice. Let us go and
seethe monuments. Come
along!
KCU
#» t /
xaXXct Kai ra pvirta roirovrov
V7r€p€\€iv rrfv 'EStvaTToXii/.
OvSev BavfiaoTOP rovro ye dci
yap di7 t6 KaKbv yeirviq. r^
dyaOS' TO ttjs rrapoifiiaSj^ onov
vaov (OKob6p.rjcr€v 6 debs cicct
l^pytracrdaL (ptkci wf)Kov 6
dia^oXoff.
^AXrjdforaTa Xeycif.
Hocra €\€i OTcyrj ra oiKobofiff-
jMara ravra ;
'Yrreppaivct « rovXa;(ioToi/ ra
da>0€Ka,
"'E.yfuyf rh dvo>rarov ariyos ovk
dcfifvos 3.V KaToiKolrjv,
Ovb* eyo)' (Tuvcx^P'^vos ye r^ ptv-
€' T
paTL(rp,C^' OVTOl p,€VTOl Ol OlKOl
iv frepKoirfj Kelvrai /xfyaXoTrpe-
TTct avpirdoT^s ttJ£ x^P^^ '^^
irepav tov t^s Bobayrptas nop6-
p,ov,
T6 8c 8i) KOiprjrqpiov tovto tI
fOTiv ; (rtpvbv yap tl t\€i.
To Upov rSiv \€VKo<f>ai(ov px)V-
dxcav aXXa re ttoXXo ^x®"
Kal brj Ka\ to. tS>v paprvptov
t \
p.vrip^ia Ta>v \m€p ttjs TTicrrcor
djroOavdvTfov Karh rovs cVi Ka-
pokov TOV p dicoy/xovff.
Tevvaloi o^Toi hr)' fya> pev, a>s
oicrSa, dpi tS>v ra tS>v iino'Kd-
iroiv <f>povovvTCi}V' ov p^v akXii^
<t>p6v7)pLa CDS aKrj3S>s dvbpclov
btairdcrBai ^iXcI ovx ^ttov vtto
(TuppLari tS>v KaXPiviar&v rj
vno ra tS>v itricrKdTrcov tpLari^.
*A7rl€op,€v p.€v oZv o'^opevoi ^
rh pvqpeia, <t>^pf brj I
1 The article in a short inteijected clause. — J. 457.
« ow firiv oAAa, a strong nevertheless— not what you would expect, but
something else. — J. 778, 6 ; C. 64, a.
* Put. part, after verbs of motion, to express intention or purpose.—
J. 690, 2 ; C. 46, b : 90, c.
24
DIALOGUE FIFTH,
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
An aqueduct — vbpayayyetoVf t6. A brewery — (vdoTroiciov,
t6. a place of business — xPVHf^^^hp^^^y "^o. City cham-
bers — apx^iov, TO. A chimney — Kairvoooxri, ^. An enclosure
— TTcpiPoXos, 6. A fleshmarket — Kpconoaikflov, rd. A green-
market — XaxavoTrtoXflov, to. A jail — <f>v\aKfj, rj. A har-
bour — \Lfir]Vf 'tvosy 6. An inclination or exposure in a par-
ticular direction — eyieXta-tr, -tons (1)) 7rp6s. An infirmary —
voaoKoptlov,- TO. AJn inn — iravboKeiov, t6. A music-hall —
eJdcioi/, TO. Register House — ypapp^To^vXaKLov, t6. A reser-
voir — vnoBoxf}, rj, A steeple — Ka>da>i/o(rrd(rtoi/, to. Suburbs
— 7rpodaT€iaj tcl. A town-hall — Trpvramoi/, r6.
DIALOGUE FIFTH.
THE SCHOOL AND THE
UNIVEBSITY.
Well, as King George said,
"Edinburgh is indeed a
city of palaces." What a
noble building this is !
only it seems to have no
door, like some old tem-
ple of the mystical Isis.
This is the High SchooL
Oh ! a famous nursery of
learning ! Is there any
other school in Edin-
burgh?
Yes; a legion. There is
the Edinburgh Academy,
Fettes College, and many
others.
Is the teaching good ?
TO AIAA2KAAEI0N KAI
TO HANEHISTHMION.
'AXXa yovv, TKeye tA oKijBrj
Teoipyios 6 ^aaiXtifS Xeywi/
'Edii/aTToXif. *Qs (Tep.voirpen'es
t6 OLKo86pr}p/i TOVTO I TrXrjv
ovh€p.iav y€ fpaiveTGL ^x^w Bv-
pavy a>aircpavcl nakaiov rt 'upov
TTJS pv(rTLKTJ£''l(ridos.
TovTO t6 TTJs nokcoDS yvp.vdo'iov
br)p6(nov.
Il€piP6rjTov bn TrJ£ iroXvpxideias
(pvTCDpiov ! aod y€ vnapx^i- f^ai
aKKa ev tJ EbwaTTokcL biba-
(TKaKtla ;
Kal p.vpia y€* olov r) ^AKabrfp^ia
T) T^s *Eoii/o7rdX€a)s, to itr-
TTi<nov iraibevTrjpiov, kol SKKa
OVK oXiya.
*Ap* oZv ol bibda-KciKot T€xviKoi ;
1 Opt in indirect speech.— J. 802 ; F. 190 ; C. 95, c ; 96.
DIALOGUE FIFTH,
25
Excellent ! No man beats
the Scotch at teaching, at
gardening, or in a theo-
logical argument. Now>
come with me along the
North Bridge, and you
shall see another fine
building.
What is that ?
The University. — Here it
is — unquestionably a
grand edifice ; but one
can with difficulty see it
in the narrow street.
I wish they would open
up the street.
So do L Wishing is easy.
Will they not do it?
Doing is difficult.
What is this inscription ?
It is Latin : you may read
it.
How many Professors has
the University?
About thirty, I think.
That is a great number.
Not at alL In Berlin they
have five times thirty.
The Germans are an aca-
demical people.
The Scotch are a practical
people.
The Germans make ideas,
the Scotch make —
Money 1
Ha ! ha ! ha ! a nation of
shopkeepers, as Napoleon
said !
Let us enter the class-
room.
This one ?
TexvLKODTaTfii yap. roi/s yovv
KdXrjbovLOvs avopas ovBels ap
irapaWdTTOi oijTe rw bidda-KeiVt
OVT€ TTJ KTITTOVpyia OXJT€ Tols
\6yois Tois OeoXoyiKois. 'Arap
Pabitrop ^8r} /icr' efiov, koto. Tr]v
irphs ^oppav yc(l)vpav, erepov tl
KciXov oyfrofievos oiKobofirifia,
To TToiiov ;
To 7rav€TnaTr)p.iov' Ibov* fieya-
XoTrpeircs a>s d\rf6S>s olKodo'
p.rjp.af oparov p.€VTOi fidyis, 8id
t6 OTfvov T^s 68ov,
BovKoifiTjv hv evpvvd^pai Tr}v
6d6v,
ravrd tUxofiai Koi iya, pdbiov
brjTTov TO €ii\€(r6ai.
ovK apa tvpvvai &v Oekoifv ;
X(iX€7r6v del t6 irpdrreiv.
AvTTj Be 8^ ^ ijriypa<f>r), iv t<5
ep^irpoaOev Troid ti£ eariv ;
""EaTiv^ dvayvSivair *Fa>fjuuK^ yap
TTOcrovs ?x^* KadriyrfTas to iraV'
efriarrjfuov ;
CDS TpldKOVTa^ OlfJMl,
Meya Brf to Trkrjdos.
Ov drJTa' ev t^ ye BepoXivc^ nev-
TdKis TpidKOPTa V7rdpxov(riP.
'AKadijfUKov eduos oi TepfxaPoL
IlpaKTUc6p eOvos oi Kakrjdopioi,
Oi p.ep Teppjdpo\ epyd^oprai votj-
fMiTa, oi 8e KdXijdopioi —
XpripuTa.
Ba/3ai* edpos KairrfXiKOPf to tov
NoTToXeoiTos.
JElaiafiep els r6 dKpoaTrjpiop.
'Apa ye tovtI ;
i<m.v with penult accent for licet.— Z. 666, c.
26
DIALOGUE FIFTH.
Yes.
This is the Greek class-
room.
I see a blackboard on the
platform; does the pro-
fessor use it ?
Of course.
It is very usefuL
Give me some ink.
Mend this pen.
I prefer writing with a
penciL
What names are those on
the wall in golden let-
ters?
These are the names of
students of distinguished
merit, who carried oflF the
highest honours of their
classes.
Whose bust is that ?
It is the bust of Socrates.
What long roll is that ?
It is a chronological table
of Greek literature.
How many hours a day
does the Greek class meet?
Three hours a day.
Does the Professor pre-
scribe exercises?
yes! and he proposes
questions also, and puz-
zles the students with
knotty points.
Are there any examina-
tions ?
Yes ; constant examina-
tions ; and three great
examinations besides.
Nat.
TovTO ioTi TO aKpodr^piov to
Tns *'E\\rjviKrjs </)iXoXoytar.
MfKava 6pS> nlvaKa eTTi Ta na-
vtdco/xarc (Is Xptio'iv yc tov
KaOrjyrjTOV ;
TT&s yap oiS.
XpTjo-ifiCiyraTov yap,
irapdbos tov fieXavos.^
Sro/xtixrdv fioi t6v KoXauov Tdpbe.
'^'Eycoyt uaKkov ypa^loi hv ypd-
(fioifur
Ta dc opSfioTa ravTa to, eir\ t©
rotY(j» )(pva'o2s ypafifjuun TLvmv
Bt) tariv ;
Tmv fiadrfTav reoi/ dper^ dut-
7rp€fr6vT<i>v, Koi ppaPcla \a-
P6vT(0P iv r^ tS>v a^p.fiaBr^S>v
ayS>vi,
Tipos Tf wpOTOfirj avrrj ;
Tot) 'SaKoarovs.
'Ekcii/t; OTi ri dpaypa<f)fi rf fuucpci
TToia Tis ;
TTiVof bri \popoKoyiKbs tS>p vepi
TO. *'E\\rjpiKa ypafifxaTa.
irSa-as &pas dtoacricei 6 KaBrjyrj-
TrjSy TTJs fjfi€pas ; ^
Tpels &pas.
*Apd y€ npoardTTei ti t&v oct-
KryrSiP ;
Kal pi.aKa ye Zti ht jcal ip&rrj-
fiaTa TiSrjo'i, ical ifjfidWci els
dnopias tovs fiaOrjTaSt iroiKika
itpofficpciP diropripMTa,
Hdrtpop €^€Td(r€is yiypoPTCu ;
^AbidkfiTTTOi yap- irphs dc rov-
Tois tS>p pLtyakfop c£rra(rco»v
Tpcts,
1 Gen. for accus., i.e., a part (j/'/ as in French, or English— 80iii«
635 ; F. 46 ; C. 18, a.
a Opt. of politeness, as vdim for volo.S. 425,* 6 ; F.177, 3 ; C. 43 obs.
The day for every day.— 3. 623, 2 ; F. 22, 1 ; C. 82, c.
DIALOGUE FIFTH,
21
But tlie session is short.
Yes ; but the students
work very hard.
I suppose they must study
hai'd ; otherwise they
must starve.
You say well. Hungry
dogs hunt best.
Then the Scotch study for
pudding, not for the love
of truth.
I am afraid not a few of
the English do so too.
The English are fond of
pudding. The Germans
love truth more for the
sake of truth.
Certainly they are a very
learned nation, and make
many big books.
Quite prodigious. The Pro-
fessor told me that his
library was crammed with
German books on all
subjects, and a few
others.
My father says that I must
go to Germany if I wish
to be a scholar.
Your father was not far
wrong.
Well ; but I must contrive
to get a bursary in the
first place.
There is a competition to-
morrow for the Gteek
TravellingFellowship. Do
you mean to go in ?
Yes.
PpaxvT€pos fi€VToi<l)aiv€Tai 6 tov
dibdo'Ktiv xpovos, 6 f^dfirjvos.
*A\ri6rj XiycLS' dWa firiv ol fjM-
3rjTal ye irdw dvbpeias iiri-
K€ivTai rals /SijSXotf .
TTtefet oip.ai fj avdyicr}' el Be /ii),
Xlfx^ &v diroQdvoiev,
Eu Xeyftr, eiye irpoexovtri pi-
vrjKairia ai Xip.carrovtrai Kvves,
OvKovv 01 Ka\rj86vLOL ye e^r^fioi
<nrovbd(ov(n nepl ras fii^Xovs,
TOV &lre'i<rSai epeKo, aXX' ov
T^s dXrjdeias.
(l>opovp.<u fjL^ TOVTo, Trdo'xoo'i
tS>p AyyXo)!/ ovk okiyor <f>i-
Xocrtroi ydp rives oi ''AyyXoi.
TOLS be TepfAdpols reXos npo-
Keirai avr^ rj aKfjOeicu
HoXvfiadels hr)irov6ev eltriv dfiff-
X_avov 8(rov, Koi brj Koi oyKmteis
avyKcaTvovtri ras pifiXovs.
TepaT0i>8eis fiev ovv eUre fwi 6
KoBrjyrfTris cjs fiefiva'p.evriv exoi
T^v 0ipXio6fjKrjv jSijSXo)!/ Tep-
piaviK&VjirepL TraPTobair&v irpay -
ftdrav Kol TTpds.^
Aeyct 6 frar^p ©y Trdvrtos be2
7repaiov(r6ai eh ttjv Tepp.aviav,
TOP ^ovX6fiep6p ye tvx^Ip ttjs
TToXvfAaBeias.
TavTa ye, ov iroppaa dirervx^v 6
TTUTTIp TOV dXrfoovs.
*AXX* ofjLios (rtrrjcrip bijp.oo'iav
Trpdrepop iravThs p.aXXop bel
Xapeip eueye.
Aiipiop aycjp yepria-eTai irepX
TTjs *'EXXrfPiKrjs (riTrja-efas T^r
Trepirffr)TiKris. rcorepov ev p£
exff'S (TVPajjiiXXaa'dai ;
ILaPTdiratri fiep ovp.
1 irp6j without a noun— <o hoot.— J. 640 ; C. 51.
28
DIALOGUE SIXTH,
And I too. We were wise
to go home and prepare,
cramming our brains with
the stiff lore of the gram-
marians.
'Au(XX^(ro/iai Kai iyoD. (ro(f>Sis
av irpcLTTOLyLev en olkov 16vt€s
7rpo7rapa(rK€va(r6fi€voi,Ta nayia
€is TOP €yK€(f>aK.ov (fj^vovres
TO. T&v TpafifiaTiKa>p doy/xara.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
A bell — Koibcav, -wvos, 6 ; Att. ^. A doorkeeper — Ovpto-
posj 6. Dux of the class — Kopvffiaios, 6. An error — a-<l)ak-
fia, -ToSt r6. A gateway — irvXav, -apoSf 6. The public hall
— opMKoiuop, -ov, TO, An introductory address — \6yos itri-
rrjpiosj 6. A janitor — jrv\(op6s, 6. A tablet for writing or
ciphering — ypaiip.aT€LOP, ro. Repetition — ijravoKrfyfnSt ^. A
statue — avbpids optos, 6. A short theme or essay — ypofi-
p-aridioPf t6. Translation — iKTd<f>pa(Tis, -€a>f , ^. A valedic-
tory address — \6yos i^irrfpios.
DIALOGUE SIXTH.
ORAHMAB.
Well, my dear fellow, what
are you studying now ?
Grammar.
I detest grammar.
Why?
It is dry, meagre, and
thorny.
Well, I grant you, if you
take it alone ; but fol-
lowing the steps of prac-
tice it is agreeable and
useful. Into how many
classes do you divide the
letters ?
Into vowels and conson-
ants.
H rPAMMATIKH.
'AXXa <rv ye, & OavfidaUf ri pvp
hri TTOPels ;
T^i' ypap.iJMTi,Kr)p,
MvcrdxT0p4U T^p ypafipariKijP.
Ti ira6Sp ; ^
Kal yap ^rjpd iari Kal l(rxv^ i^cu
aKaPucidris.
Koi fi^p <rvyx<*>pSii r^ ttjp roiav-
rrjp xi^pKn-riP ye biaTropovp.€P^^
irpaypxirtiap' aKkdp.riP ip^iekSis
ippvOfucTfievri rrj da-Kfjaci XPV^'
Ifirj jTov ccrri Kal repirpr), "Els
TTOcra etbrj bicupcirai to. ypd/i-
jMara;
"Els (jxoprjtPTa koi atfxopa.
» Tt iraBiov, and rC iia0(ov. - J. 872 ; F. 241 ; C. 46, b.
2 Part alone, and often with ye = if or when.— 3. 697, c ; F. 241 ; C. 46, b.
DIALOGUE SIXTH,
29
How many vowels are
there 1
In Greek, seven — a, e, i,
o, Vy rj, <o.
How do you classify the
consonants ?
They are divided into class-
es, according to the parts
of the mouth and throat
by which they are pro-
nounced.
I learnt this when a boy
at school.
Let us see then if you
know your lesson.
Perhaps I have forgot ; for
my memory is weak.
Which are the labials ?
TT, ft 0.
Is that aU ?
I know only these three.
There is a fourth — fi.
That is called a liquid in
my Grammar.
In Greek, for certain pur-
poses it is treated as a
liquid ; but it is really a
labial, or rather a mix-
ture of labial and nasal ;
for when you pronounce
m, you shut your lips, as
in the English word mvm,
and by compression drive
the breath through the
nose.
I understand.
Hoo-a TO. (jicDvfjfvra ;
*Ev rfj ye ^EXXj^wkJ yXaxrafj
iirrd.
TS>v de d^a>i/o)i' noia tis fj bial-
petris ;
riyperai fi t&v atficavoiv biaipetris
Kara to. fi6pia tov t€ (Tr6\iaTos
ical ttJs \dpvyyos otoTrep TTpo-
(t)€p€TCU,
'AXV eyoyyc ravr* tfiaOov Trais
'^'EoTiv o^v irelpav \a$€LV tS>v
€^Kpip(i>IMfP<OV (TOl fiaSrjfJLaTODV.
^Icro)S fViXeXjycr/iat, fire bff ovk
&v ^ tS>v <r(f>68pa fivrjfioviK&v,
Ta x€Ckonp6^fpTa ypa/x/xara
riva ioTiv ;
TT, ft </>.
Ovk ?x^^^ iraph ^ ravra SKKa ;
Tavra fiovov oiSa ra rpia.
Ov fi^v aXXa reraprov 8^ cot*
rh M.
ToOro ficvToi iv ypafifiariK^ rfj
y€ ip.fl vyphv ovopa^trai rfroi
dp.€Td^6kov,
'Ei/ TTJ 'EXXj^vikJ yXaxroT/ fi€-
Ta\€ipi^ovTai rh M ivioTfy
o>s vypov aXX' o/iox <rvvT€-
Xei €is TO. x'^^^^P^i^^P'^o-t
pahXov he els (rvvderSv n
tS)v ;(€iXo7rpo0€pra)i/ Kal tS>p
plvonpoff)epTo>v 7rpo<l)epop,ev
yap t6 M, pva-dvTmv t&v ;(€tXo>i/
KaBdirep cVi* r^ff 'AyyXtJC^y
Xc^ccoff wiwm, iK^Xipovres to
^ t 0*
TTPevpa Ota rmv pivtov,
Mavddp<o.
1 Part, for time when.— J. 696 ; P. 236 ; C. 4flL
« Part, with ore aij, assigning a cause — J. 704 and 721 ; F. 287; 0. 46, b.
« Use of irapa in comparisons.— J. 637, B. ; F. 86, v.; C. 69, 1.
«cirt with gen. in the ease of, Latin in with ablat.— J. 633, 3 ; C. 83,
10, a.
30
DIALOGUE SIXTH.
Is there any other nasal
letter ?
Perhaps v.
Of course ; v is a dental-
nasal, and may be called
the sister of /i — as in
Latin, for instance, we
find fi in the accusative
case for v in Greek.
Do you not think Prosody
a very difficult part of
grammar?
Not at all: it is the easiest
of all.
How do you prove that ?
Prosody is just pronuncia-
tion ; as soon as you hear a
long syllable pronounced
long, you know that it is
long.
But long syllables are
not always pronounced
long.
Whose fault is that ?
I am often puzzled with
the optative and subjunc-
tive moods.
If you compare the Greek
optative with the Eng-
lish conditional^ of which
the sign is mighty coiUd,
would, . and should, you
will find little difficulty ;
and, generally, let this be
laid down, that Greek
'Apa yc napa to M SKKo t* coti
ypdfiixa6ivo7rpA<l>€pTov ;
Tax ^^ ^"1 ^ ^^ N.
IlavTa.7rd(ri iiiv o5v ct ye avv-
derov fjJv €(rrt t6 N oroivf toi/,
• cffUZ flCV plv07Tp6(f>€pT0V OV dfUl
5e 68ovT07rp6(t)€pTov, &aT€ *Pa>-
pxufTTi ye TO M KadiaraaSai
els T^v Tov N x&pav ev tcus
alTtaTLKols irraaeo'i.
2v ov vofu{^eis to, irepl tcls t&v
(TvXXa/Seai/ TTOo'on/raf p.epos
elvcu T^s ypafifULTiK^s dvaKO-
\a)TaTov ;
Ov fiev odv dk\h noKv d^ p$<''~
TOP,
TovTfov de tL e^eis TeKfifipiov ;
Ovdep SKXo earlv ^ jrepl iroa'6-
Ti)Tas Texvrj dXX' ^^ t6 6pdS>s
irpo^epew eX ye Si) cf/xa akov-
aas Tis fiaKpav oiapdrjnoTe trvk'
Xap^p eKtretptoprjfieprjp, fuucpav
ovaav olbev,
'AXXa fi^p ov jraPTaxov ye fioK'
pea r^ (fxidPriePTt 7rpo(f)epoPTtu
at p^KpaL
TavTa 6ti Ttpa de2 alTiaaSai ; ^
^vx^oLKis tp.eye els diropias ep,-
PakXovo'iP ai eyKkitreis ^ re
evKTiKTi Kai ^ vrroTcucriK^.
El Oekois irapo^oXf IV ttjv evKTi- .
K^p t£>p *^XKr}P(OP 7rj}6s t^v
eyjcXicriv r^v imb tS>p AyyX«i/
Kcikovpeprjp conditional, rjoirep
t6 OTjpelop might, could, woula,
and should, ndpv apiKp6p ev-
pois &P^ t6 dva-Kokop. Koi d^
Kal oka>s Kel<T6a> tovto, tt^p
1 Opt with av expressing probability or likelihood,
s For oAA* ^, see J. 778, 6 ; C. 54, a.
• Verbs with two accusatives, especiaUy when the first is a demonstra-
tive pronoun.— J. 646, B. ; P. 68 ; C. 16, d, 77.
* ei with opt. in protasis of a supposition not directly before the speaker.
' 866 ; P. 207 ; C. 93.
DIALOGUE SIXTH,
31
syntax is in many striking
points identical with Eng-
lish, while Latin stands
strongly contrasted with
both.
Is it reaUy so ?
It is so.
Then do you assert that
Greek syntax is easier
than Latin to an English-
man ?
Unquestionably.
Then why do they not
write Greek as they do
Latin?
Because they do not prac-
tise it.
Why do they not practise
it?
Because, for these many
centuries, Latin is the cur-
rent language of learned
men — not Greek. But if
you wish to make pro-
gress, take my advice :
use your ears and your
tongue chiefly, not merely
your eyes.
Do you speak Greek ?
I speak every day.
To whom ?
To myself and the Muses.
Could I try the same
plan with success ?
Of course; there is no
'EXXi/vtjc^v avvTo^iv iv TroXXoi;
opois TTjv avTrjv tivai rj *AyyXt-
KJi onovye rj 'Pa>^aiic^ dfi^ori-
pcus ivapy&s ivavriovrcu,
MStv ovTcos €X€i t6 wpayfJLa ;
OVTODS ^X**-
Eira (TV y€ aTroCJiaivei €vko\(o
T€pay €iVM T^v '"EWrfviK^v <rvv-
Ta(iv,''Ayy\<a ye dpBplf rrapa
T^v *F(iop.(UK{]p ;
a7ro(l>aivofiai yap.
EiTO bia ri ov \pS>VTcu, rfj *EX-
\r)viK^ dtaXcKTO) 01 ndkyfiaOels
rmv <rvyypa(l>S>Pf Sxnrep hr) tJ
Aiori beovrai Tr\s da'Kr)a'€&s.
I^IU 06 0^ ri OVK €Trip.€AOVVTai
rrjs d(rKr)(r€ci>s ;
Atort, TToXXc^v rfdrj €tS>p,^ eVt-
XOi>pid(€i napa vols <ro(bolst
ro)/uuoTt <rvyypd^(u ^ipkovs
aXX' OVK *EXXi;vMrrt. Ov fir)V
oKka (TVf 61 0ov\€t ye irpo-
K6yfrai, (ro(l>6s hp etrjs yvpvd'
(<op^ del rd re &Ta ical rrjv
y\Si(r<rap dXKd p,ri rovs o^^oX-
puovs fidpop, Kar* efirfp ye yva
2v 8e 8fj exois ap els \6yovs cX-
0eip Ttvi, TJj 'iSXkrjPiKTJ xpe>fie-
vos dtoXeicrci) ;
Kat yap drj xpS>iuu oojjfiepcu,
1Ip6s Tipa dTj ;
Avt6s irphs eiuLvrdp* en be Ka\
Trp6s rds Mova-as.
Mt)^ Ka\ iyoD dvpaifirfp dp Tovrd
irpdrroiP Karopd&aat ;
Ov8ep,iap tlx^i' f^ irpdypA oyi-
1 Gen. of times expressing duration, firom a certain time up to the pre-
tent moment-^. 528 ; C. 13, obs. 2, a.
« The protasis expressed hy a participle. — 0. 46, b.
* iiMv and /uii} expect, but do not always get, a negative answer.
All /
procc
prac*
oftl
be
nee
vrii
idi
th
tJ
L
33
DIALOGUE SEVENTH.
EEK LITERATURE.
along ! I am going
'• Greek class.
not I ; I do not like
ek.
ise it is so difficult.
.,o very sight of the
lus frightens me like
hedge bristling with
.oms.
^aw! All excellent things
iC difficult, as the pro-
orb says.
. oil, I will go, and hear
u,t least the introductory
.ccture.
^ct us go then !
>VeU, how did you like
the lecture ?
I was astonished when the
Professor spoke of the
longevity of the Greek
language.
Yes ! that is wonderful ;
Greek is as vital now as
it was in the days of
Homer.
When did Homer flourish?
About 850 years before
Christ, according to He-
rodotus.
HEPI EAAHNIKON TPAM-
MATON.
''I^t brj- epxofiai yap npos t6
dKpodrfjpiov TO ^lEXKrjviKov.
OvK eyayy^' Koi yap p.ia-S) to.
'EXXi^i/ifca.
Ti waOoav ;
Alo. to TTJklKaVTaS €X€IV T^V
y\S>TTav Tas bva-KoXias. ^T\6v
TO Bedfia tS>v pT^fidTcav ^o/Sfi
p,€ Sxnrcp 7r€pi(l>payp.a fiaTOLS
<l>p'i(ra-ov Ka\ doTraiKdBois.
Oifdev \eycis' ^^^^^ 7^9 ^^
Koka, t6 TTJs irapoLp.ias,
Etcv ^ovKopxu. (rvviKOetv ov-
bcLS f^Oovos Tov y€ cla-iTrjplov
p.€T€X€iv Xoyov.
Nvv ovv rja-Brfs rj aKpoacrct ;
Kai p.^v i^eTrkdyrfv eVt tw KaBt)-
yrjTfj TTjv TTJs ^EWt^vik^s Bia-
XcKTOV fJLOKpofilOTTJTa i^Tjyov-
fl€V<0,
QavpxKrrhv ((otik^v Btj ye dv-
vap.iv €^€1 ff yXcirra, wore dic-
fld^CLV TO, vvv ovx ^ttov ^ Kaff
'*Oprjpov.
*0 8e '*Opr)pos 7n;i/iJco rJKpMa-ev ;
*Qs ^ 7r€VTrjK0VTa err) cVt rots
6KTaKo(rioLS irpo t^s ivtrdpKov
olKovofiiaSf KaTd ye tov *Hpo-
boTOV,
1 On this use of w«.— J. 615, 626 ; P. 84 ; C. 69, 1, 6.
C
34
DIALOGUE SEVENTH,
I used to think Greek was
a dead language; but the
Professor read a passage
out of a book recently
printed in Athens, which
one of the students trans-
lated without a blunder.
Of course. No language
has so wonderfully re-
sisted the vicissitudes of
time.
They say Greek is the
most perfect of all lan-
guages.
That I do not know : per-
haps Sanscrit is more per-
fect; but so far as cul-
ture is concerned Greek
certainly has more to
boast of than any lan-
guage thiat I know.
How many languages do
you know ?
Some three or four, or half-
a-dozen after a fashion.
What are the principal
excellencies of Greek ?
It is musical ; it is rich ;
it is flexible ; it is copious ;
and contains the best poe-
try, philosophy, religion,
and science. It is first-
rate in all departments.
How do you mean that it
produces the best reli-
. gion?
Of course I mean because
the New Testament is a
Greek book.
I understand. But do the
^ETiOrjv TTOTC rywye rrjv 'EX-
XriviKrjV y\S>TTav €V vcKpov
Tivos Koi a7rr)pxcuoi>ii€vov fieper
6 de KadrjyriTrjs \6yov riva
av€yv<o €K ^ifiXov 'EXXi;^^^^
€vay\os ^ABrjVTjiri cKrvnaOfi-
p,€T€(^pa<r€V dTTTaiOTWS.
E(K($ra>f* ov8€p.ia yap d^ tS>v
yXtoTT&v els ToaovTOV avriarr]
T(ds Tov xpovov fi€TaP6kals.
T^v tS>v *lS,Wrjvci>v <l>a<ri 7ra<ra>v
tS>p y\<oTTS>v clvai TcXeiora-
T7;v.
Tovt6 ye ovk olda' rdxa d* &p
etq Ti tS>v BpaxfJ^dvav yXSyrra
Tcketorepa ttcds* rrk^v rrjs ye
TTcudeias eveKa^^ t) *EXXi;vi#ci7
yXSiTTa diKaicDS Av cVl TrXeto-
(Ti <rep,vvvoiTO dperais ^ aXKrf
yXarra jjtktovv t&v ep,oiy€
yvci>pifJMV,
Sv be 7r6(rcip efineipos el dia-
XcKToiv ;
TpiS>v nepiTTOVi ^ TeTrdpap, ^
rponov Tiva cj.
Uolcus Bff fidXiOTa dperais xmep-
e^ei 17 'EXXt^wk^ yXarra ;
HoXXatf Ka\ yap efxaeXTis re
earl nal vypa, Ka\ Xe^eav d<t>'
Bovla dp.rixavov oa-ov airap-
y&aa, Ka\ p.^v Ka\ irepiexei
7roirj(nv koi ^CKofro^iav kcu. ev-
a-efieiav Ka\ eTria-rrjfnjv dpia^rjv'
8\a)s bfj Kara ndvra irpcurevei.
HS)s rrjv^EWriviKrjpXeyets yXcSr-
rav o>r fieXriarrjs noirjriicfj cV-
riv eva-epeias ;
^Afiekei on fj Kaivrj diadrjietj /3i-
jSXof eari yeypafifievrj 'EXXi/w-
OTt.
Mav3dva>* oi 8e Brj "EXXiyvey
1 ere/ca — SO far as concerns. — J. 621 ; C. 82, c.
DIALOGUE SEVENTH.
35
Greeks surpass the Eng-
lish in poetry, or the
Germans in philosophy ?
This is a difficult question.
.^Ischylus is certainly less
than Shakespeare, but
Homer perhaps is greater
than Milton; and as for
philosophy, Plato and
Aristotle are inferior %o
none of the most subtle
Germans, and they have
infinitely more taste.
But the Greeks are weak
in science.
No ; Aristotle,Hippocrate8,
Aretaeus, Euclid, Archi-
medes are weighty names
in science even at the
present day.
Well, if this be so, I will
try and master the verb.
Try, and you will never
repent. A little Greek
is not a dangerous, but a
useful thing; and much
Greek is gold to the wise.
God be with you !
yiSiV vncpfidWova-iv rjroi, tovs
"AyyXovs TJj noLrjo-fi fj tovs
Tepfidvovs rfj aoipiq. ;
TovTO €;(ct aTropLca/. 6 yovv Al(r-
Xv^os avapX^io'^rYnYr^os \fiirf-
Tcu. Tov 2xa/«nn)por, 6 ^ av
Oiiripo5€lK6T<»sp.€i(a>VTOvMik-
Tcivos' T^s de <l}iko(ro<pias €V€Ka,
6 T€ nXarcDV kol 6 Aptarore-
\TfSt Tois p>€v duivoiais ovbiv
V(TT€pOVVT€S T&V XeTrTOTaTCDV
T&v Ttpjxdv&v, T« ye Trjs Xc^c-
ODS y\a(f)vpa dp.rjxavov 0(rov
vircp^dXkovcnv.
'Yarcpovai fievroi oi ""EWrjvfs
rfj yc imarrip.jj,
Ovdafias' crcfiva yap Kal Kaff
fjp£is ovofiara iv roXs irepl ras
inicrrfifias iiriKpaT^i 6 re *Api-
(TTOTcKris Koi 6 Ev/cXetdi^r, ert
fie 6 'Ap;(tu^8i;r koi 6 'linroKpd-
TTJS Koi 6 ApfTOLOS.
ISJev, ovTas Brj ^ neipaaofiai ck-
IxaBelv TO priiJLa,
Jleipa avyc ov yap &v aoi
IX€Tap.€\^a-€i€, 6 EWrfVKrfihs
oXiyos p.€P iwirdpxatv, ov klv-
dvvS>b€s aXX* axpeKifiov, irokvs
be xp^^^^ dvTiajfKo'L, toIs ye
avverols. *Aya6hv €xoiS dai-
fiova iv SLirdfTi 7rapa<rTdTrip,
ADDITIONAL WOKDS AND PHRASES.
The vocabulary belonging* to this chapter will be found
under the dialogue Rhetoric and Belles Lettres below.
OvTttts ^ — under these circumstances 8ic demum.
36
DIALOGUE EIGHTH.
ON ANIMALS.
HEPI ZOON.
So you are studying na-
tural history ?
Yes ; I have commenced
witiii the amoeba, intend-
ing to mount up to man.
What is the amoeba? I
have never seen one.
For that you will require
a microscope : the amoeba
is one of the smallest
of living creatures, that
floats about in the water,
frequently changing its
shape — ^whence the name.
There is a class of animals
called molluscs, I believe?
Yes ; creatures with soft
bodiies, as we have men
with soft brains.
How do such creatures
contrive to keep their
shape in this hard world?
They live mostly in water;
and in order that they
may not be dashed out
of shape by the storms,
'AXXi (Tvye (TTrovfiafeir irept ra
OvTCDS' Koi firjv rrfv a.pxr)v ye irc-
7r6ir}fiai dno rrjs afioifi^St dva-
^ria-Qiievos tncira fi^XP'' '''^^
dv3po)nov.
Uoiov Tt Bripiov TOVTO rj dfioL^^ ;
ov yap TOt ovbcv ovdenort
flbov T0lOVTa>8€S,
Km yg,p els tovto ye ndw dvay-
Kai6v ioTi rh fiiKpoa-KOTrelov
irreiTrep tS>v fo)^v ixovrtav 9p€fi-
/juzrcdv fUKpoTarov iarw t) d-
fwipTj, viixea-dax be (ptXel ev toIs
vbaai TToWaKis p.eTafiaX\ov<ra
Tfjv fxapiphv, odev brj kolto ovofia.
virdp\eiy OLfuUf eibos rt (a&v ols
Toijvofia pM\aK6(<oa' ovx ovroas ;
Kal fwXa ye' ^pefifiara brjXcbbrf
fmkoKois Tols o'a>/juzo't, KoBdrrep
brjTTOv auBpomois irepnriwropxv
ftaXuKoifS €xov(n tovs eyKetjid-
\ovs.
Ti odv firjxavdTcu raToiavraBpep.'
yuQLTa OTTOis Trfv yLop<f)r)v aaxrei,^
TToXXa exov(Trjs koi (ricKrjpa rrjs
Toi)v oXav (pva-ecos ,*
Aidyei b^ as eVi to troXv ev
Tois vbaa-if koi b^ koi, irphs r6 p.^
&pop<l>a yev€(rBai^ avvreffKip-
peva, npoaebtoKep avTols 6 6e6s
1 oirw«, with Alt. indie, after certain verbs, above, p. 32.
3 irpbs, els t6, €V€Ka rov, vnkp tov, With infln., to express a purpose.— J.
678 ; C. 6, obs. 1, a.
DIALOGUE EIGHTH,
37
Nature has protected
them with a substantial
coating of hard shells.
An oyster belongs to this
class?
Yes ; but not the crab,
and the lobster, and other
such creatures, whose
houses heap our sandy
beaches with the most
beautiful shells.
Are fishes a superior class
of animals to molluscs ?
Of course ; they have a
vertebral column as well
as man.
By what grades does the
scale then ascend ?
Through frogs, toads, ser-
pents, and crocodiles, we
rise up to quadrupeds,
who are nearest of kin to
the great biped, man.
In what does their kin-
ship consist ?
In a vertebral column and
a more full development
of the nervous system ;
for fishes have a very
small brain.
But a monkey, I presume,
has a much larger one ?
What makes you think so?
Because it is a sort of
cousin to man.
Ha ! ha ! ha ! you jest : some
scientific men say that the
monkey was the great-
grandfather of Adam.
vir€pa<nrL(rfi6vi oarpaKav (ricXiy-
pS>v KoKvfifia TrayiCDTOTov,
To yovv oarpeov €is ravra to.
fmkaKS^ioa (rvvrekei ;
MaXioTa* ovp.^v 6 napKLVosye koi
6 daraKOS Koi ocra Toiavraf hv
8ti 01 oiKOL ima-cipcvBevTes tovs
i/ra/i/xcbdetf alyuikovs koXXiV-
Tois KareaTopea-av oarpaKOis'
ravra yap oarpaKSBeppxi i<mv,
^Apd ye rcXeioTepov ro r&v Ix-
ova>v y€VOS napa ra uoXaKo^oMz ;
Jl<os yap ov eiye orf paviv
exova-iv €K axl>ov8vka>v avvo€-
roVf &air€p 6 avdpamos,
Kara rivas olv ^adfiovs dvafiai-
P€i els r6 dKp6rarov ro rSnv
(cDav eidos ;
Am drf rS>v re fiarpaxoav kcu
rS>v (ppivoiVf rS>v re bpaKovroav
Kc^ rS>v KpoKodeiKcDVf p.expi irpos
ra rerpdnoba dvafialvei, a d^ ey-
yvrara irpo(rrjKei t<5 r&v dmo-
oa>y Kopv(f)aLmf r& dv9payir<p,
Kara rt /jtoXtOTo €v;(€Tai avy-
yej^ eivai ra dvBpayirta ;
MaKpav BrjXaofj exovtn cc^oi/Sv-
Xcav <rvvdp3p<oa-iVf r^v koXov-
fjLevrfv pdxiVf Koi d^ kol rS>v
vevpa>v eK^\d(Trr)pja iroXvo'Xto'-
rov veavLKcarepov rols yap Ix'
BviTL, o'fiiKporepos 6 €yKe(f>(iKos.
Tols be bf] nidriKois, otp^i, ttoXv
p.elioi)v xmapxei 6 eyKe^oXpf*
ovx ovrms ;
Tt pjaOcdv ^ ravra Xey€ts ;
"'EoTi. yap 6 nidrjKos et ris Ka\ SX-
\oSi ave'^ids irtos rov dvBpamov.
Ai^oi, jSor rS)v yovv ra <f>v(riKa
* rjKpifioKdroDV eoTiv ol rhv nlBrj-
Kov d7ro<f>aivovrai irpoirainrov
rov 'A8a/x.
I Tt iJLaBtav as contrasted with ri irotfuv.— J. 872 ; F. 241 : C. 46, b.
38
DIALOGUE EIGHTH.
Credat Jtidceus I Scientific
men are sometimes fond
of nonsense.
Yes ; they love their own
crotchets as mothers their
misbegotten brats.
I believe the ancients were
very fond of fish.
O yes; they considered
them a great dainty, as
you may read in Athen-
aeus. For myself, I am
not particular about my
food; the ox and the
sheep supply my nutri-
ment.
With a few partridges and
pheasants, I suppose, in
the shooting season ?
Yes ; and deer, with the
spotted troutlings that
people our streams.
In France and Belgium, I
am told, they eat thrushes
and blackbirds and night-
ingales.
Yes, the monsters ! and so
their groves are without
melody, and their souls
without poetry.
Green trees and singing
birds are the great charm
of British scenery.
There you ape right. With
Bums's songs in my hand,
and the mavis pouring
rich melody from the
fresh green birches in
Credat JudcBus ! ol yap br) irepi
TCis eTriarrjiias beivoi tariv otc
airoKkivovfTiv cir (pXvdpias.
*Epa<TB€VT€s y€ rSiv KOfiyfrav
yvaifii8ia>v tS)V avroXo;(€VTO>i',
cSoTTcp drjTTOv Koi al p.i]T€p€S ra
d(rvfjLii€Tpa Pp€<l>vWia Bavpaar-
rhv 0(TOv arepyovaiv.
Ol TToXai ''£XXi;i/€f , oi/xoi, paKa
ribecos rjo'Biov rovs Ix^vs.
2>7rovbaiciS yovv ra roiavra iOri-
p<ov Xixvevparaf as iv r^ yc
ABrjvaita eoTiv dvayvS>vcu' eya>
irphs ra ihea-fxara ovbapas
dpi d-^LKopos, 8,T€ Tpo(f>r]v Xa-
fioiV €K TOV )3o6s KOi tS>V TTpO^d-
Toiv iKcanjv.
Upos 8c TovTois, 7rpo<r<f>p6p€Vos
olpcu, irtpSiKas Koi (l>a<ridvovs
oXlyovs, TTtpl 'ApKTOvpov OTaP
€^€px<»>vTai ol KoKoX KayaBoX
els rrjv opeivfjP, irvpofiokois
KOToPaXovvTcs TO. aypia tS>p
7rrr}voi>v.
*Eti be Koi €\d<t>ovs Koi rd noi-
Kika xpurrd^apcL, ra TrXiy^vovra
iv Tois ivBdoe irorapois.
Hapd ye to7s ^pdynois, kcu iv
T^ BekyiKfji (l>aa\v icrBUiv rovs
dvBpairovs Kix^as re koi koi/ti-
;(ovf , Koi brj koi drjbovas,
Kai ar(j)6bpa ye, ronv dTravBpoi-
ira>v' eiKOS oiv ivbe&s exeiv
rd pev SXojf avr&v t^s /acX^-
blaSfTasbeyfrvxas t^sttoitjtik^s.
Kcu ydp ra bevtpa rd xXapd, kcu
oi ^pvlBes oi aa-paronoioX pi-
yiarov TrpoadTrrovai BeXyrirpov
Tols iv Tfj 'Qperawlq. tottois.
**A\riB€(jTaTa \iyeis' eXye b^
Zxa>v iv TJj x^'P' '■^'' Bovpv<Tiov,
Koi vird T« airepiepya peKei
tS>V Kl)(\S>V tS>v €K tS>v VeOTT'
TopB^iV oTjpvbSv abov(rS>v iv
DIALOGUE NINTH.
39
spring, walking along the
banks of a wimplingbum,
I am perfectly happy.
Long may you be so I
Meanwhile, the bell calls ;
I must be off.
rais Sx^cus norafiiCKov iXiKop-
poio 7rXava>/x6vor, Kara iravra
€yfoy€ €vbaiuovai,
Mr]7roT€ navacLLO Kara ravTrjv
y€ TTju T€xyr)v oXj3tfd/i€vos.^
'Arap iv t^ ye irapoim koXci /!€
6 Kcbdtfv* avayKYi airciKKdTTea''
6cu.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Amphibious animals — i7rap,^oTfpi^ovTa, ra. An anchovy
— d(t)vrjf -17s, ^. To beUow — p,vKS)fjLai, A bug — Kopis, -cwr, 6.
Carnivorous animals — a-apKO(l)dya, rd. A centipede — o-koXo-
Trevdpa, -as, rj. A finch— (TTrifa, -rjs, rj. A flea — ^frvXXa, -r}s,
Tf. A flounder — ^^tJtto, -i;r, r], A glow-worm — TrvyoXa/xTrtr,
-tSof , ^. Gregarious animals — <rvvay€\a^6p,tva, rd. A guinea-
hen — fjLcXeaypis, -ibosy tj. Herbivorous animals — KapTroi^aya,
rd. An insect — ?i/ro/iov, -ov, t6, A lark — KopvdaXX/f, -idos,
T}. A larva or grub — Kdp.in], -rjs, 17. An otter — cwdpiSt
-toy, Tj. To cry like a partridge — riTTv^ifa). A plover —
Xapa^ptds, -oC, 6. To squeak — rpl^o}. A sea-gull — \dpos, 6,
A sea-urchin — €)fivosy -ov, 6. A shell-fish — 'Kdyxtjf -tjs, fj,
A shrimp — Kdpis, -ibos, 17. A snail — KoxXlas, -ov, 6. Soli-
tary animals — (nropahiKd, rd, A sparrow — arpovBdpiov. To
twitter — TepeTi^fo. A woodcock — (rfcoX($7ra£, -okos, 6. A
worm — (rKoiXtj^f -tikos, 6,
DIALOGUE NINTH.
THE PARTS OF THE BODY. TA TOY 20MAT02 MOPIA.
Well, you have given up
the Church and taken
refuge in Medicine, I un-
derstand ?
Yes ; I am just come from
an admirable lecture on
anatomy.
*AXX^ av ye, dnobpas diro rov
eKKKri<ruumKov <rvcrrfifjMTOS,Ka'
Taipvyriv €\eis TrjP larpiKriP'
ovx ovTtos;
Ovras' KCLi yap fJKoa rjbri KoXXtV-
rr)v dKov(rds 7rapdbo<riv irepX
T^s dvaropxK^s.
1 Participles after verbs of ceasing, etc.— J. 688 ; F. 238 ; C. 46, obs. b.
40
DIALOGUE NINTH.
What a wonderful struc-
ture the human body is !
* Yes ; it seems impossible
for an anatomist to be an
atheist.
Unless, indeed, he be
either drunk, or mad, or
blind.
Or a vain creature fond of
puzzling himself for the
sake of appearing clever
to himself and others.
The wisdom of the Great
Architect in forming the
body was first observed
by Socrates.
Where ?
You will find the discus-
sion, the germ of Paley
and all the Bridgewater
host, in the Memorabilia
of Xenophon.
In the joints of the body
I am astonished at the
wonderful combination of
strength and flexibility.
But the most wonderful
thing is the lightness of
the structure, weighing,
as it does, so many pounds
of stout flesh and bone.
Yes ; life is truly a stand-
ing miracle. I sometimes
think it strange that we
do not require a surgeon
once a week to readjust
our poor shaken bones.
*H Tov avOpomLvov acap^Tos Ka-
Ta<rK€v^ o)j BavfiaaTov ri cyci.
^d)68pa ye- ovk tvff wrtu^ aocos
av yevoLTO Sotis rrjs dvarofiiK^s
efxireipos €ii;.^
El fiTf apa fj irdpoivos rvyxd-Vfi
tav^ ri napaKonos, ^ tv(I)\6s.
*H 8* a^ Bo^oKdiros ris aafievos
yiyv6p.€vos ncpl ras diropias,
&aT€ avT^ y€ BokcIp r&v Sci-
v&v ^ €Lvai Koi Tols dvBpmrois.
Trjv TOV p.€ya\ov drjfuovpyov tro-
^iav rfjv iv rji tov dvupcoTrivov
(rap^Tos KOTCUTKevfj irparos
ia-KOTTCl 6 ^(OKpdTTJS.
Uov 8ti ;
UdpeoTiv tvpelv roifs irepl tov-
Tov \6yovsj odev Brj c^fjSXacr-
T7f(r€v 6 re Ucukelos, Koi 6
<rvp.7ra5 \6xos tS)v 'RpibyovaTep-
i(6pTa>v, iv Tols dnopvr)povev'
/UUrt Tols TOV S€V0<f>cl>VT0S.
'Ev 8e 8ti rat 9 TrfS KaTaaKev^s
<rvva<f>cus iKTrkrjTTopxiL Bavpa-
(Tiav ndw ttjs tc pcDprjs Koi ttjs
VypOTTJTOS Kocuriv,
Ov prjv dK\a koi peyiarov ip.-
TToiei BavpM(rp6v rj tov (rapa-
Tos Kov<l>6Tr)s, Koi TavTa^ eX-
koptos ToaavTas XiTpas dtpds
T€ aapKos Koi nayltov oar&v.
E^ Xcyetff* ft avTTi yi rot r\ (<o^
dlbiov Bavpa napioraTai tois
avvfTols. "'EuoLyc iiripx^Tcu,
cvloTC Bavpa €ivai t6 prf bfla-Bai
rjpds laTpov dira^ t^s e^bopA-
boSi TOV (TvvbiopBovv TO, €^ap-
Bpa ooTa.
1 OVK e<rO onuK— fieri non potest ut. — J. 817, 5.
* Optative after oori? almost like el rts— whoever might happen to be. —
J. 831.
» Greek partiality for the partitive. -J. 633 ; F. 46 ; C. 63, obs. 8, c.
* KoX TavTOif and thai, quite as in English ; only in this and other uses
of neuter demonstratives the Oreeks prefer the plural.
DIALOGUE NINTH.
41
But the circulation of the
blood and the sleepless
beating of the heart as-
tonishes me most of all.
And the pulses of the
blood, how regular they
are, and musical !
Most musical ! All things in
the world, as Pythagoras
long ago declared, are
full of number, and num-
ber is always the work
of mind.
The wing of a bird has al-
ways appeared to me a
most perfect contrivance.
On that point you could not
do better than read the
Duke of Argyll's book on
the fteign of Law.
Though medicine is now
my profession, T feel that
I have still a sort of in-
clination for these theo-
logical studies.
I am glad to hear that.
Theology is the eye of
Science. I have of ten won-
dered what could have
induced you to desert
your first love.
The Confession of Faith.
I read the Bible carefully,
but unconsciously became
every day more hetero-
dox.
Thatwas amisfortune; how-
ever, as Heraclitus says.
*AXXa yLr]v rj ye tov oijiaTos kv-
Kko^Opla, KOL oi aVTTVOl T^S
Kapdias TraX/iot npo irdvTa>v iroi-
ova-l fi€ TeBrjTrevai.
Ot fie 6rj TOV atpxiT09 a'<f>vyp.o\
iv reus (fiKf'^Xv ois efifierpoi
clfTi Koi cpjieke'is.
'E/x/icXfOTOTot yap' €Ly€ dpiB-
fiov irKripr) iarlv dTravra, as
6fj TTokaL direKprfvaTO 6 UvBa-
yopas' dpiBfjios Be ottov hv
'irapfj, (rrjfie'iov cWi tov ewndp-
XOVTOS vov.
Kat p.^p efioiye eKOOTore reXftd-
rarov <l>aiv€Tai p.ijxO'VTjp-o. al
tS)v opviBav TTTcpvycs.
Uepi ye rovTOv ov yelpov dva-
yvS>vai direp (Tvveypa^ev 6 rris
^ApyaBrjklas AovKas ev jSijSXo) ^
ewLypd^erai fj tov v6p.ov fiaai-
\ela,
""Eyayyef Kaiirep vvv brj to, larpiKO.
eTToyyeWofievoSi^ avvoiba pe-
iroiv jTov em ras BeoXoyiKOs
ravTas Becopias,
'^Ha-Briv ^ dKOva>v' etye
6<f)Ba\fjL6s T&v e7ricrrrifiS>v ^
BeoXoyla. UoWaKLS yovv eBav-
pjaaa rt naBo^v to, irporepa
direkiires ircubiKu,
Th avfipoXa rrjsdpdobo^ias irape-
^erpane p,e, ra napa rols KaX-
^iviOTois. 'AdiaXciTTTtos yap
eyKeip.evos tJ t&v ypa(l>&v dv-
ayvaxrei, ekaBov Troppmrepa)
aTTOKAivcdv eis rrjv erepooo^iav,
Olicrpa ravra' Xe'yti p.evTOi 6
I Although — "best rendered ty KoUirep with a participle, when the clause
refers to the same subject as the principal clause, otherwise with ei xai.—
J. 697 ; F. 246 ; C. 46, b, 93, obs.
» Aor. for present with certain verbs.— P. 18, note 1, supra.
42
DIALOGUE NINTH.
Evil has no more intim-
ate companion than Good.
You are now not only a
theologian, but a physi-
cian ; a perfect man both
for soul and body. I
wish all our doctors
were as deeply read in
the Bible as in the Phar-
macopoeia, and then they
would know how to deal
with a curious compound
creature^ whose soul as
often deranges his body
as his body disturbs the
free action of his soul. —
But the bell rings ; I see
the Professor coming,
and must go to the
lecture.
ircupSraTov ex^i rh ayaOov Kai
vvv 8^ dnoPepriKas ovyty irphs
r<p larphs clvcu,^ kcu BeoXoyos'
dufjp brjTTOv reXetof , kcu. trco/um
Koi ^vxji T€Tpay<ovos. fiov-
\oip.r)v av eyat Tract rols 'Acr-
KXrjiTidbcus ovx ^ttov cyjce-
XpSxrBcu TCLS ypaKpas ^ r^v
^appxLKOirodav ovtcds d^ eiKos
€ib€vai avToifS onms Bel fiera'
Xfipl^ifTOai avvBerdv tl kcX ov
tS>v Tvx^vTtov Bp€p.fia, o5 8ri 17
"^VXV TocraKiS' to (rS>p£i Topdr-
ret otrdKis t6 <rci>na Trjv r^s
i/rv^^r avTOKivrjaiv €fjL7robl(€i.
Arap Tix^f' o K<oooiv' opoa epyo-
fi€vov Tov KaBTjyrjTriVj koi dvay-
Kfj irapfivai rfj dKpoia'€i.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
To build into an organism — biapBpda. Beak — pdfi<f>os, -ovs,
t6, a beard — 7ra>ya>v, -atvos, 6. Cartilage — x^^^P^^i '^^i o*
To distort — htaarpe^io. Digestion — rrcylris, -ewr, ^, To ex-
pectorate — ;(p€/x7rTo/jtat. Forefinger — \ixav6si 6. Function —
irpd^iSf fV€py€La. To grow out of — dno^jivofiai. Gullet —
arSpaxoSy -ov, 6. Hip joint — KoruXr}, r}Sf t). Hooked — ypxmds.
Intestines — to, Zvr^pa. Joint — doBpovy -ov, t6. Jugular
vein — axl>ayTif'TJs,fi. Kidneys — v€q)poi,-ol. Lungs — irvevpxdv^
-ovos, 6. Membrane — vprfVf -evos, 6. A moustache — /ivorof ,
-oKos, 6, Ringlets — ir\6Kap^s, -ov, 6, Secretion — cKKptcts,
-fo)r, rj. Shoulder-blade — (upnrXan;, -»;?, rj. The skull — Kpa-
vLopf -ov, TO. Spinal marrow — 6 vodtioIos pveXds, To spit —
TTTvo). Suture — pa<f>ri, -rjSf rj. Snub — a-lp6s. Thumb—
dvTixci-Pf -eipoSi 6. Wrinkle — pvTiSt -ibos, rj. Wrist — Ktip»
7r6s, -oVf 6.
1 Nominat. before infln.. caused by attraction of the nominative of
principal subject in the leading clause.— J. 672 ; F. 229 ; C. 66, obs.
43
DIALOGUE TENTH.
ON PLANTS, TREES, AND TA *YTA, TA AENAPA, KAI
FLOWEBS. TA AN0H.
I had a beautiful walk to-
day aloDg the banks of
a winding brook near
Joppa.
It was indeed a glorious
day!
The banks were all studded
with spring flowers.
Next week the Botanical
classes will be opened:
do you mean to join ?
Certainly. Botany is in
my opinion the most
delightful of the natural
sciences. Besides, the ex-
cursions lead the students
into the most lovely re-
gions, and are favourable
to health.
I thought Botany was
studied only by the Medi-
cals.
Quite a mistake ; do you
think flowers have no
interest to a wise man,
except when they furnish
drugs to the apothecary ?
^'EiTvyxavov (rmiepov inpiirarov
TTfpmaT&v €v fiaXa repTVvhv
Kara tcls 6xBas noKvKafiTrovg
noTafiia-KOv iyyvs t^s ^loTnnjs,
Evdia yap rot t]v irdw Beia,
Aieikrjfifievai rjbrj rjaav ai ox6ai
av6e(nv iapivois.
Tj €7riov(ri/ €J3do/iaSi ap^ovrcu
al aKpoaaeis al Trepi r^s fiora-
viKtjs. *Apa ye BeKfis fiere-
HavraTrdai u.€V ovv, Eart yap
d^i Kar fp>r)v yc yvcap^iv t) ^ora-
viKrj avii7raa-S>v rS>v €iriaTr}p.a>v
rj fieylcrrriv <t>€pova-a TepncoXriv
aXXo>f re Ka\ bia to noielv
ir\avaa-6ai rovs fiaBi^Tas i^i-
Xvid^ovras ras ^ordvas, Kara
irayKoKovs roirovs — onep drf
ovK oXlyov ovfi^aSXeTai npos
T^v vyicMV,
^rj6rjv rycoye rrjp fioraviK^v
TTcpunrdvbaoTov elvai Tois
Trjv larptKTiv eVayyeXXo/ievoir
fidvoig,
Tavrd ye Oavpjaarbv oaov rjpap-
T€S, Mav av ye oas tS>v dvBetnv
p,rj8ev exdvTfOv^ ^vxayoyyiKbvf
p.rj TTopi^ovrav ye q)dpiJuiKa
Tffl ^apfiajco7ra>Xi7 ovtcos ex^is
TTjv yvdyfXTjv ;
1 w« with gen. particip. for accus. with infin.— P. 34, note 2, supra.
44
DIALOGUE TENTH.
No ; but Botany always
seemed to me a trifling
study.
It is trifling only to the
superficial, who content
themselves with learning
by heart a roll of Latin
names. The structure
and growth of plants is a
subject worthy of the
profoundest study.
The Linnean system I
cannot but think some-
what arbitrary and arti-
ficial.
So it is ; but it is, like a
dictionary of words in
alphabetical order, more
useful, if not so scientific.
A flower-garden seems to
me a brilliant confusion.
There is no confusion in
nature. A child might
distinguish a monocotyle-
don o us plant from a dico-
tyledonous by the mere
look.
What do you mean by
monocotyledonous ?
I mean plants that have
only one seed-lobe. Most
plants have two, which
you will see when the
plant first appears above
ground in growing.
"HiciOTa y€. rj be fioravLKTi irakai
€fwty€ boKel^ fiiKpokoyia Tivl
€V€X€<r3ai.
*A\\a fiTjv fxiKpoKoyiav ye ovk
€Yf t, cl uh Tois eTTinokaiois rav
TTept avTTjv ytyvofj.€V(ov, otroi o^
dyaTrSMTi *P<oficuKa>v tivquv ovofi-
droiv wivaKa cmoaToitarl^ovres.
*H 8c rSiv (pvT&v KaTcuTKevrj
Koi axj^rj(ris irpayyA iartv d^io-
OTTOvbaaTov kw, rois aoiptord-
TOLS.
Trjv dc Tov ALVvalov Ktikovfievrjv
fieBodov OVK taff oiras ovk hv
TjyoifiTjv €7rirej(yT)Tov ncos €ivai
KOL Trkaarrjv.
*AXr}6^ ravra' rj be fieOobos avrrf,
KaBdirep Xc^lkov awTdaaov ra
ovopxira Kara aToi)^e'iov, el fXTj
els Toa-ovTov TexviKt] eariv, aXX'
d)<f)e\ip.<M)Tepa ye,
K^TTor ye bfj Xap.npov /lot eKdxr-
Tore (jialverai /xiy/xo.
'AXXa firjv 17 <f>va-is ov irpoaterai
elKoiov fityiMi ovbev, Ta ye
. fwvoKOTvXrjboviKa tS>v <l>VTci>v
KOL vrjTTLOSj TTpoa^Xe'^^as fwpop,
pq.bioi>s hv buiKpivoL.
TovTo be ri fiovXeraL, to pjovo-
KOTvkr^boVLKOV ;
^VTo. XeycD oaa^ ev fjidvov exet
^vWov (TTTepfioKpves rjyovv Xo-
^6v. Ta yap TrXeiora roav <f>v-
t5)v bia-aovs exei tovs Xoj3ou?,
ots brj TrdpeoTiv Ibelp orai^
av^av6p,evov to (I>vt6v dvacfyvrj'
Tcu els t6 (l>Sis.
1 Pres. for a past continued into the present.— J. 396, 2 ; F. 138 ; C. 34, b.
* oo-a used for a, after iras, oAAos, and plurals generally, to direct atten-
tion to the individuals of a mass. — C. 67.
> oToi' with subj., not ore, because not one definite act, but an action
that may occur at any time, or recurs at definite times.— J. 841, 2 ; F. 188 ;
C. 92, b.
DIALOGUE TENTH.
45
What kind of plants are
monocotyledonous ?
Grasses, lilies, and palm-
trees.
To what class do wheat
and barley belong ?
They are grasses.
Which of the Scottish
trees do you like best ?
The birch is my favourite.
On the banks of the
rushing Highland rivers
in May it flings the
breath of Paradise about
me.
You speak like a poet.
Flowers and trees are the
poetry of the Earth. I
wish my thoughts were
always as sweet as the
birch and as bright as
the rose.
I am very fond of the ash,
though it is rather late
in unfolding its tresses.
Why?
Because in Scotland ash-
trees were generally
planted beside the lone
cottages in the beautiful
green glens.
You are right; I have
often seen these ashes,
but they rather make me
sad.
How so?
Because they show where
men once had happy
hearths, but where be-
neath the old ash-tree
there are now only stones
and nettles.
Ta Se TToia (fivrh (rvvrfkei ctr ra
fiovoKOTvXribovLKd ;
0(ra iroSiv yevr) avfiTravra, ra
T€ Kpiva Kal at (poivLKes.
*0 bi drj TTVpos Koi rj KpWq^ rlva
olKfiovvrai x.aipav ;
^rjKov on rSiv iroSiv elcriv,
Sv 8e tS>v iv Kakrjdovia iiri.X€iipia>v
8tv8p(ov Tt /xaXicrra dyanas ;
'YnepayaTTO) Trfv crrffivoavt ij ye
iv Tjj optivri cVl reus oxBais ratv
fiiaita p€ov(rav pevfiari X^P^'
8pav' ^BlvovTOS Tov QapyrjXiSi-
vos d/x^i^aXXei yLOi Trvorjv riva
a>airtpca/€\ rov Tlapabeiaov,
UOLTJTlKOiS TTOiS XcyCtff.
"Eoti fjLevToi ra avdrj Kal tA hev-
8pa TroiTja-is ris rrjs y^s, "A-
Cfievos bexptfirfv hv ra vorjfiaTd
pjov dii ovTtos €;(C£y ^dea, as
rj (rrjpvBa, nal \ap.iTpd as t6
V.
'Eyo) xm€p<f>v&s rjbofuu rjj fUXia
Kalnep fipabvrepov^ dvairrvfT'
aovajf T^iv (fyo^Tjv,
Aia ri ;
Aidrt Kara rr)V yc Kc^rjbovlav
ras fifXias €<f>vT€vop irapa K(ikv-
fiais fiovrfpcaiv iv raXs ev;(Xdotff
firia-a-ais ttjs opeivrjs.
OpOSis \fyeis' ras fieXias rav-
ras TToXKaKLS fUv iBeaa-dfirfVf
Ximrfv de fiaXkov iTrifidXov fwi
OpSiVTl,
H&s TovTO Xeyeis ;
MvYifiela ydp irons ifrri rav dv-
Bpairav ol iroKai p,kv ivravBa
iKapais ixpSivro rais ioTLcuSf
OTTov TO, vvv XiBoi p.6vov
<t)aivovT(u Kal dKaXi7^a£.
1 Comp. ratheTf somewhat ; i.e., slower than other trees. -
C. 23, c
784 : F. 70 ;
46
DIALOGUE TENTH.
That is true ; but I never
indulge sad thoughts.
You are a philosopher,
perhaps ; I am a man,
and must weep some-
times. Uhi solitudinem
fadurU, pacem appellant,
Alas ! the poor High-
landers.
The Highlanders will be
happier perhaps in Ame-
rica.
Perhaps ! Only Scotland
will be poorer. But let us
drop this subject. Though
you are not a student of
medicine, come with me
to the Botanic Garden.
Right gladly; and perhaps
I may join the class.
You could not possibly do
a wiser thing. It will
deliver you from the
smell of books, and mid-
night oil, which is ex-
tremely unhealthy. Come
along I
'AXj;^^ \eyeis' Trkrfv eyoaye Tois
oKytivois ov (jiiKa ivbovvai dux-
\oyi(rfiots,
^i\6<ro<l)os brjnovBev avyc
€fi€ bcy &r€ avBpayrroVf ickaUiv
avayKf) eviore' " Ubi solitu-
dinem fadunt, pacem appel-
lant " ^€Vy (f>€V T&V OpCLT&V
tSv Takcunoipav.^
Tois ye opclrais Ta\ hv yivoiro
fiei^oiv 17 cvrjfjLfpia iv rrj 'A/xt-
Eticdro)?* 17 be Kakrfbovla ivbe-
carepayevqo'cTcu. *AX\*d<f>€L(r-
3<o ravra. 2v de 6^, KaiTrep ov
TTcpi larpiKTiv <nrovbd^a>p, avva-
KoXovBei flOl €ls TOV fioTOVlKOV
KrJTTOV,
" h.o'p.evas fiey oZv Koi dr) Koi
tyKOTakey^vai fie t« rav 0o-
ravi^ovTdiv X<5x<J> trvfW^tXoo'o-
f^ovvrd 0*01 ovbkv dmaavov,
OvK eaff onms (ro(f>d)T€p6v rt
Av irpd^eias, Ota* yap rj irepl
rds ^ordvas fiekerrj (rao'cu (re
dnb T^s 68fi^s TTJs T&v fivba-
\€<ovPip\a>v Koi ttjs tov eXaibiov
TOV fieaowKTiov' ff brj pXc^rfv
enKpepei toIs ccDfiaaiv ov cfUK-
pdv, "iBi wv.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Agaric — dyapiKdVf to. An artichoke — Kivdpay -as, x). Bed-
straw — yoKiovy -ov, TO, Beet — t€vt\ov, -ov, t6. Blue —
Kvdveos* Greyish blue — ykavKds. Celandine — xekiboviov,
-ov, TO. Comfrey — o-vfKpvToVy -ov, to. Cork — <f>eXX6sy -ov,
6. Cotton — ^afifiaKiov, -ov, to. Corn marigold — xpvtrdv-
Befiov, -ov, TO. Cresses — Kdpbafiov, -ov, to. Daffodil — vdp-
Kia-a-os, -ov, 6. Dock — XdnaBov, -ov, to. Down on seeds —
ndmros, -ov, 6. Fern — nTepis, -ibos, f). Flea-bane — kow^o,
-rfs, rf. Flower's head, cluster of flowers — Kopvpfios, -ov, 6.
1 Genitive of source of emotion.— J. 489 ; F. 45 ; 0. 87.
^ olos, with infin., is->of such a nature as to.— J. 666, 1 ; 0. 30, obs. e.
DIALOGUE ELEVENTH,
47
Garlic — a-KSpotoVy -ov, to. Green — j(\a)p6s. Heath — ipciicrj,
'TIS, ^. Honeysuckle — nepiKKvficvov, -ov, to. Horsetail —
tmrovpiSy -tfios, f). Juniper — dpK€v3oSy ov, 17. St. John's
wort— vTTepticoi/, -ov, t6. The kernel — irvpr)Vy -rivosy 6.
King'a-spear — aa<^6biKoSy -ov, 6. Husk or shell — K€\v(f)r},
-r}s, ij. Larkspur — deXKpiviovy -ov, t6. Large and ample —
dfi<l)i\a<l)ris. Leek — trpcurovy -ov, rd. Lettuce — BpibaKivrjy
'TjSy ^. Leaves, to cast — (^vXXo/SoXeo). Marjoram — opiyavovy
-ov, TO. Meadow-rue — BoKiKTpovy -ov, t<5. Mint — f)dvo(rfiovy
-ov, T<5. Mistletoe — i^6s, -ov, 6. Mustard — vSttv, -voy, to.
Nut — Kcipvovy oV, T(5. Peas — ttiVov, -ov, t<$. Sea-kail — Kpdp^rj
OdkafTfria, Seed — (mcpfiay -aToSy to. Snapdragon — ainippl-
vovy -ov, TO, Southernwood — dBpoTovoVy ov, t6. Stock gilly-
flower — \€VK6u)Vy -ov, t6. Monkshood — aKoviTOVy -ov, to.
Wormwood — d-^iV^iov, -ov, to.
DIALOGUE ELEVENTH.
ON BOCKS, STONES, AND THE IIETPAI, AieOI, KAI H TH2
STRUCTURE OP THE EARTH. THS KATA2KEYH.
What shall we do now
that the winter is over ?
When the flowers bloom,
I study Botany.
And I Geology.
Surely living flowers are
more worthy of study
than dead stones.
I think not; books also
are dead, but though dead
they are full of wise dis-
course.
But what can a barren
rock say ?
If you attend, I will tell
you.
Well, proceed.
*AXX' ^/i€lf Tt TTOTC XPV ^POT-
TciVy irapeXBdvTOs rjbrj tov x*'-
fjLo>vos ;
*Eyo), dfia^ avdovtri toIs avQ^o'i
TO, Trepi TCLS ^ordvas pckeTat,
'Ey© 8c Trjv t^s yrjs KaTa<rK€vr)v.
Kai p.r)v Ta ye fwrra avBrj ttjs
(nrovb^s d^icDTcpd ttov iariv ^
ol ayfrvxoi \i6oi.
Ov avfi^Tjpf etye drj koi al
/3i/3Xo( aylrvxoi uev €io"t, a-o(f)S)v
fie \6y<ov irXrjBvova'i,.
1l€Tpa 8e drj yvavr] kcli oKapnos
tI ttot' hv (bairj ; ^
Ae^o), et fiovXei irpoo'cxeiv,
Acyf 8^.
1 a/ta with the dat. for as soon as. — J. 699.
« av with opt. expressing possibility.— J. 426 ; F. 177 ; C. 43, b, 2.
48
DIALOGUE ELEVENTH,
The rook is fiill of stereo-
type forms from the most
ancient times.
What types do you mean ?
I never saw them.
If you go into a quarry,
and cleave the stones, you
may stumble on them
without difficulty.
I never found any in the
granite quarries at Aber-
deen.
I am not surprised ; there
are none in granite : but
what Xenophanes found
five hundred years before
Christ in the quarries of
Syracuse, and in the flags
of Malta, you may find in
the coal layers of Scot-
land — at Dunfermline
perhaps, or Tranent. Of
course you have heard of
the Old Red ?
yes ; and seen it too !
Where ?
At Thurso.
Well ; the Thjirso flags are
full of all sorts of impres-
sions of strange antedi-
luvian fish.
Were they drowned in the
Flood?
In the mud certainly ; and
their bodies remain, like
a seal stamped in the
rock.
liKr)Bvov(n yap ai nerpai arepe-
av Tivav TVTTCDv ndvv ioyvyiav.
Tovs TToiovs \tyeis tvttovs; ov
yap TTore tpjovyt rfBrj cis rffv
Ov fiTiv ciXXa eltreXdoDV els to.
fieraXXa, Kal rovs Xi9ovs Kara-
o'xlo'as, €vpri<r€is tovs toiov-
Tovs' irpox^ipoi yap.
'Ev Tois ye rov ypavirov p^roK-
Xotff Tois Kara rriv ^Afiep^ovlav
ovSevl ovbeTTore Touovrorpomt^
TTcpUirea'ov rvirc^.
Ovbkv BavuLaarov cucapTTOs yap
tS>v ToiovTa>v 6 ypaviTrjs' dXX'
o/xa>ff dnep 6 Sievofjidvrjs 6 ok-
jicuras <!> err) irpo rrjs evadpKov
olKOvop.ias evpev ev rcu.s r&v
SvpaKova-av Xaropiais Koi rals
rTJs MeXiTT/ff TrXofl, ravra 8^
evpois hv ^ ev rots KaraxBoviois
rov dvBpaKOs KaraarpoDp^Kn
irapa r^ Aovp<l)epp.\Lv<o eiKO'
raSf fj T<5 Tpavepra. 'A/xcXct
^Kei nov (Toi els rr^v aKo^v rj
irerpa rj KoXovp-evrj Trdkaiepv
6pa,
Tl&s yap ov ; koi eidov irpos,
Jlov yrjs;
'Ev Qvpa'Spi.
Kal yap al nXaKes nappeyeBeis
ai rov Ovpa-mvos dBpoovs irap-
exovai rovs rvnovs IxBvcav riv-
av irdw ILpovitav Koi irpoa'eXrf-
v<ov,
A/3 ojv eirvlyr) ev r^ KarajcKvo"'
pS> ra IxBvhia ;
*Ev T© 7n;X6> fiaXXov § ^^ t«5
ireXayer rci Be (rcapxira biap^-
vei, KaBdirep ck <n)pAvrpov rvnoi
evapyas ea^payi(Tp.ivoi, els r^v
rrerpav.
Opt. with av for licet.
DIALOGUE ELEVENTH.
49
What kind of fishes are
found there ?
Strange creatures with
wings and bright glano-
ing scales, whence they
are called ganoid fishes.
Are there any other crea-
tures besides fishes found
in the rocks ?
O yes ! In the limestone
rocks of England all sorts
of monsters — winged liz-
ards, crocodiles, all sorts
of serpents, gigantic toads,
mammoths, mastodons,
and what not. I have
seen them myself.
Where, I pray ?
In the Crystal Palace.
Oh ! mere imitations.
Yes ; but I have seen the
real creatures also at
Lyme Regis, at York, and
in various parts of Eng-
land.
Do you mean to make a
geological tour this sum-
mer?
Certainly ; with hammer
in hand, from Gretna
Green to John O'Groat's
House, I will knock these
strange monsters out of
their cofi&ns.
And when you return will
you show me the booty ?
Of course ; and give you
part of it too — that is,
. provided you promise
never again to talk
against geology.
Ta iroia evpltrKerai ivravBa l-)(Bv-
bia;
Gpe/i/LUxra hrf c^rjXXayfieva rraw
Kai Srona, Trrepvyas txovra /cat
XcTTiSay oTiK^ovcraSf oBtv Srj
yavo€ib€S ovopd^crai t6 yevos.
Apa yc napa rovs Ix^vs 5XX'
arra cvpiaKcrai Bpcp.p4iTa iv
Tols irerpais ;
Kai pA\a yc* iv rats it ir pens ttjs
*AyyXiar reus riTavcibea'i Trav-
Tooana €vpl(rK€Tcu ^pe/x/uira,
oiov a-avpcUy KpoKSbttKoi, dpd-
KovTcs TToXvTpoiroLy (fiVfToKol
rives yiyavTcioi, ra xmepp^-
y€0ij pLap,pLO>duif p^ra r&v puaa-
Tob6vT<av, Koi o<ra roiavra. *Ea)-
» \
paica avTos ra repara ravra.
TLov' dvTi^oKS (re.
*Ev Tois v<{kivois PaaikeioLs,
Miprjp^ra \eyeis,
Mt/i^/taTa* ov p.r)v aXX' avra
erv^pv Iboiv ra Brjpiat iv tJ
TToXfi AaijiprjyiSy iv *E/3opaic^,
Koi oKKooi Karii ttiv *Ayy\iav.
Ap' oiv iv vw cx^is fTopeiav wo-
p€V€ar6ai ycwXoytK^v, Kara t6
i'inyiyv6p.€vov Bcpos ;
Uavrdirdtri p^v ovv koi yap r^v
axjyvpavixtov ivrrj ;(6(pt,paoi^a>v
dno Tov TpervaKeip&vos p-ixP^
npos TO ^latdwov Tpcorov oIki-
8iov iKKpov<ra> rd irapdbo^a
ravra Bijpia ck r&v V€KpoBrjKS>v,
Kai p^v Ka\ iiriarpi'^as e/iotyc
bti^cias hv rdi\d<bvpa ;
'A/i6X€( yovvy Kai bfaprjaopai
irpds' iiri^ roisbe &aT€ imotT'
xiorBai (re prfnore pr}8apS)S pi)-
Biv Xeyeti/, (f>av\i^ovra rr^v Fco)-
XoytK^v.
1 «rt with dat for conditions of a bargain.— J. 633, 3 ; P. 86 ; C. 83, oba.
10 b, 93*.
50
DIALOGUE TWELFTH.
That I do ; you have
taught me how to find
sermons in stones.
And good in everything, I
hope. — Farewell !
Keto'^o) ravra* kcli yap ihlha^ds
/x€ KOL iv rots \iuois €vp€lv
\6yovs,
Kai bri koi iv Sirao'iv rh ayadbv,
CDS eXTTifo) ye, "'Eppoaa-o,
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Agate — axa.Tr)Si -ov, 6. Alkaline, ashes — Kovia, -as, ^.
Arsenic, red — (ravSapaxfit -fjs, fj. Blood-stone — aifjLarirrjs,
-ov, 6, Calamy white — iropx^iSkv^, -vyos, ^. Copper, oxide
of — \en\s x^'^^^* Carbonate of soda — Xlrpov, vlrpov,
-ov, TO. Litharge — Xi^dpyvpos, -ou, ^. Loadstone— 'HpaiC'^
\eia \i6os, 17. Orpiment— apcci/iKW, -ov, t6. Petrifaction-^
dnoXiBcDinSt -eas, n. Pumice — KioTipis, -etos, fj, Silex —
;(aXtJ, -iKOff, 6 and 1;. Foliated sulphate of lime-^(reXi;i/irT;s
XiBos. Sulphurate of iron — irvplrqs, -ov, 6. Inlaid with
precious stones — XlOokSKKi^tos, A vein — duL<f>vri, -rjs, rj.
DIALOGUE TWELFTH.
ON CHEMISTBT.
Well 1 I see you are just
come from the Chemistry
class ; what did the Pro-
fessor say ?
He said that chemistry
was the most interesting
of the sciences.
This is the old adage ; all
shopmen praise their own
wares.
Yes ; no doubt he praised
his subject that the stu-
dents might take an in-
terest in it ; but I agree
with him it is both in-
teresting and useful.
Would it were also pleas- Et^c
HEPI XHMEIA2.
'AXXci o-vye &pTi rJKCis ck tov
aKpoarripiov Trjs ;(i;ft€tar* T*
8n Xeycav irvyxovev 6 KaBrfyi]-
Trfv ;(i;/x€tav OTTfC^aivcro Trap'
^fXXar iirurnifias ex^iv to eVo-
yoaydp,
TovTo 8f} t6 t^s 7rapoip.las' eKaa-
Tos iyKCDpLid^ei rci iv avrov
KoarrjKelfo KaTrr/Xos,
'E7riyi/€t yap roi Trcpi o5 6 \6yos
^v avT^, Iva hri ol puaQrjrdi
(nrovbaioas irepl t6 irpaypa
(nrovba(oi€V Kairoi crvyKoraTl-
Bejuu avr^ iirayaybv <pdo'KOVTt
€iv€U T^v eniOTTiiiriv ravrrivl Koi
fuu cdo-avroDf cu; repmnj.
DIALOGUE TWELFTH,
51
ant ! but the smells are
often hateful; and last
year I was almost choked
with chlorine gas, which
my cousin Tom, dabbling
in these matters, was
preparing, — burning my
finger also at the same
time severely with phos-
phorus.
No doubt great care is
necessary in performing
experiments. I observed
that whenever the Profes-
sor handled phosphorus
he was particularly care-
ful, and sometimes used
a small pincers.
I understand chemistry
is altogether a modern
science.
Yes ; Empedocles taught
that there were four
elements, where now
chemists number about
sixty simple bodies.
What were the elements
of Empedocles ?
What every one knows : air,
fire, earth, and water, —
which are all compounds.
Is water not an element ?
Certainly not; it is com-
posed of one volume of
oxygen and two of hydro-
gen, — a liquid made up
of two gases.
ahXa fi^v at ye oafial jSSeXv-
KTai Twes eltriv xal fi^v Koi
n€pv(ri irapa fiiKp6v airenviyriv
ry Tov xK<apiov ar/iidi, rfv
TrapoKcvdioiv irvyxavt Ga>fia-
(rioiov 6 dpeylnos fiov, rav roi-
OVTOiV briTTOV CLKpoBiySiS 47rT<J-
fi€vos, irp6s di TovTois r^ ^oxr-
<b6p(a TOV ^aKTvXov Kavadfitvos
obvvr)pS)S,
'A/xcXf I ueyioTTiv bei inifUXeua^
noie'io'ocu o<roi hv tis bidireipav
(oxrt T&v OTOixeiav. Ilap€(f)V'
XoTTOv cyci) t6v KaOrjyrir^v 6<rd'
Kis TOV ye <l)a><r<l)6pov netpap Xa-
/3oi^ TTOvra bia aKpT^ovs irpdT-
TovTa evKa^elaSy kolL br) kcX
evioT€ iv Tcus X^P^^ fiiKpdv Tiva
exovra Xa/Stda.
Trfv XV H^^^'^ <f>€ur\ tS>v ndw
veoKTiaratv iirumip.&v elvai*
ovx ovTCDS ;
OuTQJS' 6 yovi' 'E/xTTcdoicX^ff (jiop-
TLK&s frov dutrxypitraTO Terrapa
eivai TO, Tc^v Skav (rToix^la,87rov
ye TO, vvv ol TexyiKoX cos e^x)-
KovTa e^apidfiovvTM tcl irpayra
(rapATia.
Ta be TiTTopa TovTa irold Tiva
^v, TO, TOV E/ATTcdoicXeovff ;
"Airep brf koi vrprios hv (bait],
hrjKab^ 6 drip, r6 TTvp, ?/ y^,
KCU Th vhddp,
'Eicelvo^ Xeycts, eas ovbe tov vba-
Tos OToixeiov 6vtos ;
U&s ydp' elye bri ovvdeTdv eart
t6 vboDp, eK Ms piev p^eBovs
TOV ol^vydvoVf bvelv be tov
vbpoydpovy vyphv brjnov c/c bveiv
avveoTrjKos aepmv.
1 A recurrent action, in past time, preceded by ore, oaojcK, of , oorif, etc
takes the opt— J. 843 ; F. 188 ; C. 40, 1 b.
* cicctKo like illvd in Latin, often used for r6B€ or ra3c to emphasize what
is immediately to be mentioued^J. 067 ; F. 101 ; G. SO, c
52
DIALOGUE TWELFTH,
But the air we breai^e, I
presume, is quite simple.
By no means ; the air is a
mixture of four-fifths of
a dull inert gas called
nitrogen, and one-fifth of
an active vital element
called oxygen.
You astonish me ! Wliat
do your modern wise
men make of fire ?
Fire is not matter ; it is a
motion. You may pro-
duce heat by simple fric-
tion, and elicit sparks by
striking the pavement
with your heeL The
Professor said it was
necess&ry for so much
dull nitrogen to be in
the air in order that the
energetic oxygen might
not burn us all up.
Oh, wonderful ! I shall cer-
tainly join the (^emistry
class with you, in spite
of the sulphuretted hy-
drogen and the other
Tartarean exhalations.
You are wise, A man
should notbe too sensitive
about smells, especially
in Edinburgh. Come
with me, and I will show
• you how to prepare oxy-
gen from black oxide of
'O he afjp TTOV, a ;(/}a>fi€^a dpa-
Trv€OVT€S, dTrkovs €v Tcils fm-
XtCTTO.
Ov bjjra' avvBerov ydo rot ,6 a^p,
ola 817^ (Tvyicf ificvof e/c reTrdpiov
fiev irfUTrrqfiopiav dpyov tivos
Koi vaopov depos cS rotvofxa vtr-
poy6vovy €v6s be ncfiTrrrjpxiplov
OToix^iov fiaXa bpaoTTjpiov Kai
(fOTiKovy K(iKovp.€vov o^vyovov.
Oavp.da'ia Xcyeir* drop ntpl rov
TTvphs ri TTore Xeycrt vp^is, ot
vvv (Tod}i(rTai ;
Tdbe Xcyo/xcv, t6 yt rrvp ovbev
tx€iv vKiKhvy Kivrjo'ip yap eivcu.
*Ectt* fJLcvToi diroTeKelv t6 Bep-
pxiv ^(X^ Tji Tpi^lreij koi dfj kcu
airivOvpas e^cAicciv tJ irrepvrj
eKKpovovra tovs irXoKas Kara
T^p 6d6v. Trjs fie roiavrris Kivfj-
(r€o>s atriov yiyverai to o^vyo-
vov, ''E<^i; TOiwv 6 Ka6rjyriTT}S o>s
dvayKcuov etrj SyKOV virpoyovov
rrjXiKOVTOP €V\mdp\€iv t« aepc,
Iva hri p,ri Karatpikex^fi t6 tS)v
oXfi>v arvvraypxi dia t6 \ia»
ev€pyT]TiK6v rov 6(vy6vov,
QavpAo'ia Xcycir* fiov\opxiLy rco
BvTi, avp.<f>iXoa'<Hb€Lv <roi ir^pi
rr^v xVpeiaPf fiiq, t&v diro-
rpoTrauov dva-adi&Vf r&v re 3K-
Xeav, Kal d^ Ka\ rod v8poy6vov
Tov dnoTedeicDficvov,
2o<f)6s <rvy€ Tovra Xeyiov ov
yap Oft TTfpi ras oo'p.as o^v-
naBearepov ej^ctv^ SKkas re
Kal iv ^'Edivanikei. Totyapovv
dKo\ovBr)(Tas pjoi 6yjrfL Tras hti
fToielp t6 Q(vy6vQv €k tov /xcXa-
vos 6^€idiov TOV pxiyyavrfo-iov
1 ola ^, like arc 81} ; alDOve, p. 29.
s cxeiv, with an adverb, to be in any state or condition of mind or
body, like fiioucet/Acu.— J. 528 ; C. 74, obs.
DIALOGUE THIRTEENTH. 53
manganese ; and then cVl fie tovtois ^ iTrrorffievos
your eyes shall be dazzled tovs 6<t)daKftjoifs, vncpXdfiirpas
with some brilliant com- rivas rciiv 7rvpi<f>k€KT<av aToi^ei-
bastion. I am a cunning a>i/ fiaofJLapvyas decofievost <tvv-
old fox, and know how to Bap.firia'eis* Kai yap ttoikIXos
handle both chlorine and eyo), ev yc tovtois, dAwTn;^ , Ka\
oxygen. — Gome along I otor fieraxfiptC^cOcu t6 re x^od-
piov Koi rh <l}^(r(l>6pav c^ flaKa
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
AflBnity — ovyyci/eta, -ay, fj. Alumina — apyiWos, ^.
Alum — (rrvTmwia, -ay, fj. Carbon — ^ avOpaKiKn vXt;. Car-
bonic acid — dvopoKLKbv of v. Condensation — cTnirvKPoxTiSy-eoiis,
Tj, Crucible — p^ojviovj-ovjTo. Decoction — a^c>^/ta, -aror, ro.
Disengage or Uberate — ckXvciv. Ductility — 6\Kip.6TriSf -i;tos,
17. To distil — aTTooToXa^o). To dissolve — biaXvo), Expan-
sion — ZKTaa-is, -€tt)s, ^. Fixed — €p.pjovos. Glass vessel
shaped like a gourd —ct/cva, -as, ^. Laughing gas— 9rpa>-
To^fiBiov Tov virpoyovov. Malleability — (rdivprjXarrjpia'p.dst
-oVf 6. To melt — r^Kopltu. Muriatic acid — vdpoxAoDpiKov
6^, Nitric acid — virpiKhv o^v. Phosphate of lime — 900--
^opiK^ TiravoS' Pneumatic trough — ;(f;/x(K07rvf vfiariK^ crvcr-
§C€VTi, Precipitate — Kara^vBia-pos. Quartz — xoLKiKfi^ -^s, 17,
Receiver — do^cioi', -ov, t6. Sulphate of lime — yv^os^ -ov,
^. Sediment — t^rjiiaf -aroSf t6. To separate — diroxoapl^oi.
Smelting furnace — x<ov€VTTipiovy -ov, t6. Soda — vdrpov, -ov,
t6. Common salt — vbpox^apiK^v vdrpov. Test — doKifiaorri'
ptov. Tube or pipe — o-a>Xf;i', -^vor, 6. To unite — cvoa>. Yo\^
tile— 7rn;Ttic(Jff.
DIALOGUE THIRTEENTH.
SHETORIC IlSH BELLES H PHTOPIKH KAI TO
LETTRBS. *IA0M0Y20N.
Good morrow, my dear X°^P^ ^ Bavfido-w oKka ri rovro
fellow ! what is that you ypd<^€is ovrwr iirirpox'^s ; ^
are scribbling — poetry ? ttov iroirjfuira ;
1 hrCf with the dative, expressive of something precedent which stands
as a necessary foondation for what follows.— J. 084, 2 ; C. 83, oIm. 10, b.
54
DIALOGUE THIRTEENTH.
Yes; some verses to the
moon.
When did you compose
them?
At twelve o'clock last
night on the top of
Arthur Seat.
folly, instead of lying
quiet in your bed !
1 do not know ; I am so
disturbed in the day-
time that I cannot write
verses.
But perhaps it were wiser
not to write verses at all.
You might as well com-
mand the birds not to
sing, or the springs not
to run water. Not to
write verses would be
contrary to nature with
me.
Well, you must not be as-
tonished, if you do not
find many readers.
I do not mean to publish ;
I write only to give mu-
sical utterance to my feel-
ings.
Wise, wise I What kind
of poetry do you like
best?
The drama.
You are not writing a
drama to the Moon ?
No ; this is only a sonnet.
But I am entitled to ad-
mire what I cannot
irphs Tr\v (reX^vriv,
Ur^viKa drj tnoirfo-as rovs art"
Yovs;
Kopv<l)ij Bpdvov 'ApTovpoio Ka-
'O rfjs dvoiaSf deov"^ ye ev t^
Kpa^ffdrta r)p€p,€iv,
OvK otSa* KoX yap Kaff ^p,€pav
ovTODS iiaK^iTrrovo-i ue, &aT€
o-;^oXafftv Tois Movtrais rav
TTdn; ddwarcDV f (i/at.
"icrwff be dfj ov x^'P**" p-^ibevas
dpxTJv ^ avppay^ai arix^vs,
AiKaios ^ hv etqs opoias drrayo-
p€V€iv Tols SpptO'i prf * ^beiv, tj
Tols TTTiyals prj btaa-Kiprdv €K
tS)v rrerp&v, Ko/x(di) irapa <f>v-
(Ttv Zpoiye Av €ii; to prj crvp-
pdiTTtiv otIxov9,
Eiev pri evp6vTa ye ddpoovs
Tovs dvayvcDoras ovbev (re
beri(rei eK7r\ayrjvcu.
Ov diavoovpai eKtfiepeiv els to
^©s TCI yeypappeva, rdbe
pdvov 6ek<av eK^oaveXv ippvO-
pxos TCI Kivovvra t6v povv,
2o<])&s (TV ye, Tovro be Xryots
&v, TToiov eibos T&v Troir^pdrmv
pdKiora dyan^s ;
Ta bp¶,
*H TTOv Tvyxdveis bpdpa ri avy-
KaTTvav (reXrjviCLKdv ;
Ov brJTa* TO yovv noirfpariov rvv-
vovTovl ioTi Tci>v KCLKovpevcuv
(TOveTTiav, K'dpios pevroi elpl
1 Seovt part, absol. guum deberes^ and bo i^ov, quum liceret. — J. 700 ;
P. 245 ; 0. 64, obs. 2, c.
« apx^Vy omninOf after a negative.— J. 580, 2 ; P. 67 ; 0. 50, b*.
s 3ucatof , and other a^js. used personally in Greek, for an impersonal or
adverbial form in English.— J. 677 ; F. 69 ; C. 22, b.
* /x^ after verbs otforUddvng.-^. 749 ; F. 277 ; C. 48, obs. 4, b.
DIALOGUE THIRTEENTH.
55
achieve. Sliakespeare is
my favourite poet.
Do you prefer him to -^s-
chylus and the great
ancients?
Every man of sense does.
But do you not think
that the Greek drama was
one of the noblest public
amusements ?
On the contrary, as a
popular recreation I
maintain it is superior
even to our drama, but
not as a drama.
How am I to understand
this?
The Greek tragedy is a
composite, containing, as
you are aware, four parts
— ^poetry, religion, music,
and dancing. No modern
drama is so rich.
K^ligion, for one, is alto-
gether excluded from the
modern tragedy.
From Protestant tragedies
certainly.
This seems a strange di-
vorce.
Strange indeed ; but there
are reasons for it, which,
however, you will not
understand, unless you
look a little into the
history of the old mys-
teries.
Bavfid^eiv airep ovk laxvoa Ka-
Topdaxrat. *0i/ be brj vnep^ciK-
\6vTa>s 6avfjLd^a ev oXa> r^
Tav iroirjTav XcJ^fi* carlv 6
2xaKaTrT}p,
'Ap oZv irpoKpiveis rbv^AyyXov
Tov Al(rxv\ov Koi tS>v ttoKcu
€v86^<av Tpay<abS>v ;
Kai yap iravres 7rpoKpivov<ri, ol
ye vovv expineS'
*H TTOV e^apvos ei ra rav *EX-
\riva>v bpAjMiTa fi^ yeveadai
T&v /uzXtora yevvaifov dycDVfov
drjfioTiK&v ;
MaXXov be airo^aivopuai. biappri-
brfv Koi tS>v Kaff ^fms bpapA-
Toi>v Kpel(r(rci> yevea-Bax ra tS>v
*EXKr)vci)v, eh biayaywjp ye brj-
lioTiKTiVf ov fievToi ye jj bpafiaTa.
TLcJs ravra \eyeis ;
Kal yap (rvvBerov ri rvyxcivet
hv rj rav *EXX^i/fi)V rpay^bla^
exovo'a ye, ola-Oa yapy reo"-
(rapa oroip^eta, rfjv re Troiiyctv
Kai TO, frepl roifs Beovs, en be
Kal T^v fiov(nK^v Kal rrjv SpxV
o'lPf fjv b^ TTOiKiXiav ovbefiia
ovbap.ov irpooTTOie'iTai r&v ye
vvv TpayaibiS>v.
Td.ye rrepl rovs Oeoifs Kal 17 KaB'
r)fids Tpaytabia Kaff-dnavrd eltri
Xoip^ord.
'AkrjBrj XeyeiSf irepi ye r^s rpa-
yabias rrjs ev Tois rStv Atafiap-
Tvpouevatv tottois.
Uapdoo^ov rt efwiye boKel 6
X'^pf'O'pbs OVTOO'L
i7rep(f>vS>s fiev oiv ov firfv dp-
airiov ye t6 irpdypxi' ras be
alrias Siroiai rvyxdvovciv o3-
aai oi/K eoTi biayv&vai rovs p^rj
irapaKv'^avTas els Tr}v r&v ira-
\cu&v pvcmipltov laropiav.
56
DIALOGUE THIRTEENTH,
Do you mean the Eleusi-
nian mysteries ?
What nonsense you talk !
I mean the old ecclesias-
tical dramas called mir-
acle-plays and mysteries.
There are no such plays
now?
Perhaps in Italy and Spain
some echoes of them may
be found; besides, there
is a famous exhibition of
a sacred drama every
ten years at Ammergau,
in Bavaria.
When did they cease to
be common?
The Reformation put a
stop to them.
Why?
That is a difficult question.
Some religious people in
Scotland object to the
theatre altogether.
W;hy?
Well, there are various
tastes; some people ob-
ject to wine, some to
dancing, some to organs.
The JewS'had no drama :
the Presbyterians de-
nounce what they have.
But I have no time to
answer all your questions,
I hear the bell sounding,
I must hurry to College.
Go then; and take your
moon-sonnet with you.
Yes ; I mean to give it in
'H iTov Xeyets ra fivarripia ra
iv 'EXevo-iw ;
4>Xvap€tff txoiv^ ra TraXaia Xcy©
bpdyMTa ra €KKKrj(ria(mKa, ra
Bavfiara npo(rayop€v6fi€va Koi
fivarrfpia,
Tc5l/ TOIOVTCDV hpapLCLTddV ovx
evpiWerat, ra vvv yc, ovbcva*
ovx ovTCDS ;
'El/ TJ ye 'ItoXi^ koi rfj 'Jffrjpia
t(r<as dvTrjx^(reis Tives avrSv
nepnrXavcivTai' nphs 8c rov-
TOLS bMo'Kova'iv Upov rt hpap.a
S.va 8c Ka crrj ol p^eapiToi oi iv
*AfifjL€pyafiia r&v Ba^apcav^,
UrjviKa S^ iirava-aro MaxBevra
ra bpafiara ravra ;
'^'Enavarcv avra fi fierappvBfiKTis
TTJs BpritTKelaSf fj koto. Tepfiapiav.
EIcos ravra iyevero ;
*AXXA fjLrjv diropias ?x^* rdde
ovK oXiyas. Kot yap rSv
ivBdbe ivaefiav eariv oi <njv-
rdvws ivlaravrai ©9 firf bet
dpx^v yevia-Bai ra Bear pa,
Tt 7raB6vres ;
^AXXot aXXai9 oXXoTt rjbovrcu.
Tjbovais' ol p.ev yap rhv oivoVy
oi be rrfv opx^o'iv aTroyiyuoa-
o-KOvciVy oi be ra opyava ra
p^va-LKa. Kal fini/ /cal oi 'lov-
batoi oka>s OVK eixov r^v rpa-
yablav oi be Upea-fivrepiavoX
Tjv exova-L biafidKkova'iv. Arap
ov CYoXafo), ra vvv ye, airoKpi'
vacuai irp6s o<ra hv 7rpo<bepois
epoirrip^Lra' aKOva yap rjxovv-
ros rov KOi)ba>vosi Kal dvdyKrj ew
elyeo'Bai els ro Haven lOTqpxov,
"iBi 817, t6 a'overriov ro a-eX^vta-
k6v npoaXaPav.
Hpo&XTjylrofJMi yap' btavoovfiai
1 Superfluous use of ixut.—J. 698 ; F. 244 ; C. 84, a.
DIALOGUE THIRTEENTH.
57
to the Professor, who has
offered a prize for the
best sonnet.
I hope you may get it. A
night spent on Arthur's
Seat under the cold sky
deserves to be rewarded.
None of your jeering ! I
shall never repent my
pious service paid to the
chaste midnight huntress
while you were snoring
in your sheets, and your
soul juggled by those un-
reasoned phantasms which
men call dreams.
iyX^ipta'ai avrb t« KaBrfyj^rrj
hs fij) liSkov npovdrjKC t^ n€pi
t6 (Touemov apiortva'avTi.
Evxofial (TOL yevetrBai ra apiC'
Tela' etnep a^iaiTOToi ye are-
<l)avo)6^vai 01 Kara t6 p.€(TOvv-
KTiov €7rt TTJs *ApTovpov cbpas
ai6pida-avT€S»
2v dc 8ri urj roada^c' l/xoiyc oif
pXTap.€Kr)(T€L€VaV1T0T€ T^S €V(T€-
^ovs Bcpairelas, t^s npos rrfv
dyvfjv rfjs p,€<rowicTias &pas
Kvvrfyeribaf Kaff ov ;(pdvov <rv
8^ €K€i(ro peyKCiv iv rois arpui'
fiaa-iy TTiv yvx^v €xo>v ut/iay-
yav€vp.€vr}v U7r6 Ta>v dkdyap
(l>a(rpAT<aVy ots oi avOpamoi Ka-
Xovfrtv ovelpovs*
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Accuracy — aKpt^eia, -as, rf. The argument — imdOkaiSy -cws,
r). To appear before the public — napieuai els ra nkrjOr}, An
author — ovyypa^evs, -eaSt o« Composition — <rvvBe<ris, avv-
To^is, -ea)s, 17. Conciseness — to (TvvTop.ov, Dignity — a-epvo-
TTis, -rjTos, rf. Edition — ^kBoo-is, -ecus, rj. Eloquence — rj irepl
Tovs \6yovs beiv6rqs. Emendation — Bi6p3a>a'is, -eoDs, 17. Ex-
hibition of literary talent — eiridei^is, -eays, fj, A fancy or
notion — vdrjpia, -aros, t6. Fluency — evpoui, -as, rj, A florid
writer — 'koyobaiSaXos. Literary man — (j>iK6\oyos, -ov, 6.
Literary man superficial — (ro^ior^f, -ov, 6, Manuscript —
X€i'pdypa<l)ov, -ov, t6. Neatness — Kop'^frorrjs, -rjTos, ^. Proof
— reKpripiov, -ov, t6. Propriety — t6 npenov, -ovtos. A re-
cension of the text — biaa-Kevr}, -rjs, fj. Simile — eiK<i)v, -6vos,
^. Sketch — virorvntdo'is, -ecDs, 4- Style — x^P^*^Pt -5po^»
o. Subject of discourse — rh xmoKeipevov, -ov. Taste —
tfiCKoKoKia, -as, rf, Turgidity — ^yKos, -ov, 6. Weight— t6
epfipiBes, -ovs. Wit — evrpairekia, -as, ^. Coarse wit, buf-
foonery — Ptop4}\oxla9 -as, rf.
58
DIALOGUE FOURTEENTH.
ON ARITHMETIC AND
MATHEMATICS.
Will you never be done
bending over these cir-
cles and triangles, and
wasting your brain on
the barren relations of
space and time ?
My dear Sir, you talk of
what you do not under-
stand. Mathematics is,
next to poetry, the purest
element in which the soul
delights to move.
What figure is this you
were looking at so intent-
ly, and puzzling about ?
You are an ignoramus. I
am not puz^ing, only en-
joying the beautiful de-
monstration of the fam-
ous forty-seventh propo-
sition of the First Book
of Euclid.
Bead the proposition.
In every right-angled trt-
angle the square of the
side subtending the right
angle is equal to the
squares of the two sides
containing the right angle.
Hold ! hold \ I already
H APIGMHTIKH KAI H
MAOHSIS.
'AXXa (Tvy^ ovK hv 7rav<rai6 wore
iyKimronv rols kvkKois tovtokti
Ka\ ToiyoDvotSf KararpvyGuv rbv
. €yKe<j>d\op irepi roifs aneipovs
TOTTOvs, t6 k€v6v Kal t6v xP^'
vov;
AoXciff , & Bavfidaiey ircpi Z>v cfvdip
avvrJKas. Mera ye rriv iroirfO'iv
OVK dv cvpoi Tis KaBap&TcpSv
Ti TTJs uauri(r€a>5f iv a 7r€<^viC€ ^
Ktveitrom rj ^ux^*
'not6v Ti t6 cxvH^ TovTi els h
dTevtiav rjirSpcis ;
*AiiaBfis Tis^ €1, eyo) ovdfv
anopS}, /xaXXoi/ Be eari&pMi rrjs
KOfiyfr^s drro8ei^ea>s rrjs rrepi'
fioryrov Trpordccws, T^r ev r^
frpayrrj rov "EvKkelSov /3i)3X<p.
^Avayvolrjs ^v rrjv irporatriv,
'Ei» To7s opOoytoviois rpiyitvoii
t6 anb rrjs r^v 6p6r)V ya>viav
wroreivovoTis irkevpds rerpd-
'ycovov taov earl rois dnb r&v
T^v opOffv ycDviav irepLexovc&v
rrXevp&p rerpaya>vois.
^E^c dri aifTOV' ^Si; yap Svco Ktu
^ iri^vKo^ to have a natural genius for doing anything.-
2 Idiomatic use of rif .— J. 659, 4 ; C. 28, a.
668.
DIALOGUE FOURTEENTS,
59
feel quite confused. Bat
why do you call this
proposition famous ?
Because they say Pytha-
goras first found out the
demonstration.
Do you believe that ?
Why not? The Samian was
unquestionably a great
mathematician,andtaught
that the first principle
of all things is number.
What could he mean by
that ? I hate arithmetic ;
and, to confess the truth,
am constantly confound-
ing addition and subtrac-
tion in my calculations.
I am sorry for you ; for
here you plainly confess
that you have a weak
brain, and claim near
relationship with certain
savase tribes who cannot
count above twenty.
Well ; don't bother me
about figures : at the
same time, I should be
very glad to hear what
Pythagoras meant by
making number the first
principle.
He meant, what any man
of sense may see, that
all things in the world
are measured and calcu-
lated.
Is there any calculation in
the clouds ?
Yes ; every drop of water,
as the chemists will tell
you, is composed of cer-
KarcD cKkcis fioi to, diavo^/xara.
Tavnjv fie 5i) rrfp frp6Taa-iv dia
TL elnes irepifiorjTov ;
Aiori t6v UvBayopav (pad
iTpSxTov T^v dnddcL^Lv i^fvpuv,
M©v (TV ravra numveis ;
IIiCTTcva) drJTO,' Koi yap rjv 6 2d-
pAos a>s d\rj3S>s ^eivos nepl t^v
p-dBrjo'iVy bibd(rKa>v yc ttjv t&v
oko>v dp^^v clvai t6v dpidpov.
Tavra 8e rl fiovKop^vos aTre^^-
varo ; Mrcr^ n^v dpi9ur}TiKrjv
ijat, iva Xcyo) ra oKriB^,^ \oyi^6-
p€vos del Xav6dvoi ov htaKpl-
v<ov T^v T€ d^aip€(riv kcu rqv
'!rpo(rBr)Kr)V.
'EXvtt^^i/ QKOfvcov ravra yap
Xeyciv ^jjkos ci opoKoyovpevos
irdw pqKaKfj xprifrBcu rfj dta-
voia. &(rr€ biKaicas dirobi^atrBai.
aypiciv riv&v (^vXwv r^v (rvy-
ycveiav, r&v prj Bvvap.€vo)v rrep-
ird^civ vnep roifs ctKocrt.
Etifv ipe Be p.r] Kdirre rois dpiB-
p,ois' oif p,r)v dWd o ye IlvBayO'
pas ri nore efioiikero Bels dp^^v
r6v dpiBpbv fjidka rfbeaas bv
dKov(r(up.L,
'Eic6(i/o yovv iPovKerOy rots ye
vovv exovciv 8rj\ov, t6 airavff
o(Ta iv r€d K6(rpa dpiBpols ri(ri
Kai p.erpois pvBp.i^eaBai,
MS)V pvBp^s ris eoTLV iv rals
ve(j)e\ais ;
Kal p.aKa ye' (rraywv ykp vba-
ros froWoarri, a>s bibd(rKov(riv
ol ;(i7/iiKoi, a^Keirai e^ a>pi(r-
1 As in Latin ut vera dicam; but the infin. also, with w is used in
Greek.— J. 893, d.
€0
DIALOGUE FOURTEENTH.
tain fixed measures of
two gases, oxygen and
hydrogen ; and, in fact,
the whole of chemistry is
nicely quantitative, and
depends on arithmetic.
And must I then be an
arithmetician in order to
study chemistry ?
Of course. Time and
Space, which you call
empty relations, are no
doubt empty in them-
selves, but, like bottles,
can easily be filled with
good wine. Nothing ex-
ists which is not con-
tained by these universal
forms.
What do you say to
Mind ?
Well, I grant that thoughts
cannot be measured by
inches ; but mind can act
only through space and
time.
Then you mean to say
that unless I study ma-
thematics and arithmetic
I must be a fool 7
I say that without those
universal measures men
cannot attain to accuracy
in science. You may
float about with our good
friends the Germans in a
region of misty metaphy-
sics.
Don't speak against meta-
fi€V<av Tiva>v fi€Tpo>voviiva€pa>Vy
dr/Kabri tov o^vyovov Koi tov
vbpoy6uov' o\fos h€ brj avfi-
rrdaa ff ^VH'^'^V t^ora to irotrov
opl^erai aKplfias, kcu i^TiprriTai
TTjS apiBfirjTiKTJs,
Eira, vrf Am, kcu cfic fifKkovra
fjLcXfrav TO. ;(J7/xiKa bei Travrcus
dianovuo'Bai to. rrepl tovs
apiBnovs ;
Ko/iid^ p.€v oZv 6 yhp br^ xpovos
kal oi idpnTpAvoi r<$9roi ot)s
Kcvoifs Xtyets, Koff avrovs ra
6vTi bioKevoi €((riv, pah'uos dc,
Kaddnep oi do'icoi, ov ttoXX^
7r6v<ip ayaBov otvov &v iicirXtf-
poaBciev. "OXws drj iv rfj r&v
dXa>v cuorao'ct xmapx^i ovbiv
o Ti ovx opi^ovtriu 6 t€ )^6vos
Ka\ o( roTToi.
Etra, rrepl tov vov ti 7roT€ Xc-
'Ek€lvo bfj (rvyxo>poii p-ri bvvaar'
Bai ucTprfBrjvai tqs btavolas
baKTvXtov ye Xoyifraa' 6v p-^v
aWa o ye vovs ov)( oios t€ eariv
evepyiiv x^P^s tov ttoC Kal tov
TTOTC.
ToiydpToi a>s epov rjKiBiov airo-
PrjaopevoVf prj (r7rovbd<ravTos^
nepl TTjv Tc pABria-iu Koi Toxfs
dpldpXWS, OVTCiS fX^if T^V yvci>'
'£ic€ij/o briTTOV d7ro<f>alvopaif avev
T&V p€Tp<OP TOVTa>V tS>V TTOVTa
irepiexovTfov ov\ olovs re elvai
TOVS dvBpcdirovs e^aKpifiovv
67roiavbf}7roT€ efrKTTrjprjv. IIo-
peoTi bffnovBev peTci t&v
Xpi^OT&v Veppavav iv p-eTai^v
(TiKois Ttci K€vci>pa(nv €vBa Koi
tvBa p€T€<api(€<rB€U,
2v be /xi) KOKoXoyei to, /xcra-
1 /xii, With aor. part. =nwi, with perf. subj.— J. 646, 2 ; F. 276 ; C. 48, 1.
DIALOGUE FIFTEENTH,
61
physics ; that is a vulgar
habitude of the English
mind.
Then don't speak you
against mathematics. The
next time I see you I
hope to find you not
ignorant of the difference
between 9 + 2 and 9 — 2,
and perhaps even ad-
vanced to the compre-
hension of the great mys-
. tery of (a + 6)2=a2 + 62
+ 2a6.
avTT] t^stS>v'^ AyyXcav biavoias.
c^is
Kai (TV oxravTODS fi^ KaKo\6y^i
TTiv fidOrja-iv. 'Arap vtrrcpov
irfpirvx^iv croi cXTTifo) ov ndw
aireipov cvp^aeiv ac tov irS>s
bia<f>€p€i ra 9 + 2 kclI ra 9 — 2,
Koi firjv Kal i(T(os els rocrovTOV
TTpoaxOtvra (ro^las &aT€ Kora-
=a2+^2^-2a^.
ADDITIONAL WORbS AND PHRASES,
Angle — yavia, -as, 17. Circumference — 7r€pi(f>€p€uiy -as; rj.
Circle — kvkXos, -ov, 6. A complement — TrapaTrKrjpoifia, -aros,
t6. Distance or interval — Bida-Trjfia, -aroy, to. Figure —
(rx^lJ>^9 'oroSi t6. Line — ypofifirj, -i/y, r}. Magnitude — fieye-
3os, 'Ovs, t6. a perpendicular — KdOerosy -ov, fj. A plane —
ijrinfhovj -ov, t6. A point — arjfieloVf -ov, to. A ratio — Xd-
yos, -ov, 6. Segment-— T/x^/xa, -arosi ''<5> A straight line —
evOelaf -as, ^. A surface — €7ri<f>dv€ia, -ar, f), A triangle —
Tpiy<ovov,
•ov, t6.
DIALOGUE FIFTEENTH.
LOGIC AND METAPHYSICS.
Well, my good friend, in
what net are you en-
tangling yourself now?
You never seem happy
unless when you have
lost your way in the
. clouds or in a bog.
If I had been a German, I
.might have lost my way
H AIAAEKTIKH KAI TA
META*Y2IKA.
Aeyois hv, dvTifio\ci> cr€, S> dai-
fi6vi€f noit^ Tivl biKTVia vvv 8^
Tvyxdveis ifiirkaKels ; Kol yap
ovScTTOTf €fi<l>aa-iv c^eis evoat-
fwvovvTos, el fi^ irap€KTpair€is
ye els to ve<l>e\S>des, ^ t6 tcX-
jxaTaBes.
*Ey6), el Tepfidvbs e(f>vv, elKdnos
hv els vTTepve(^ekovs Tonovs
62
DIALOGUE FIFTEENTH.
in the clouds, but being
as I am, a hard-faced
utilitarian Scot, there is
no great risk of any such
transcendental extrava-
gation.
Of course that is a book
on metaphysics over
which you are poring.
Let me see. Oh, Hegel !
Yes, Hegel; and a very
sensible fellow he is too.
You pretend to understand
him?
In this book I have found
nothing incomprehen-
sible. The account that
he gives of the Sophists
hits the golden mean be-
tween the Whigutilitarian
Grote and the old Oxon-
ian Tories, who loved to
run down everything
Athenian that was the
natural outgrowth of de-
mocracy.
You say this, who are a
plain practical Scot ! Who
would have thought to
find you ballooning about
with those transcendental
Grermans?
I tell you I have plenty of
ballast.
But tell me this rather —
what use can there pos-
sibly be in metaphysics ?
Man is a thinking animal.
I can think without help
from Kant or HegeL
dc, Yjokifiovios hv dy^p, crieXi;-
poii€T4atr6s rtr dujvcKSis rh
aKfteXifjua btmK&v, ovdcv Kivdv-
veifio reus roiavrtus vfrcpov^pca-
iroif €KTotrurBrjvai <f>opais.
Bipkos lUvToi furadnjautfj avrn
itrriv «9 ^v cyicvTrrctff' ff>€p
i3w ca, ?a, rov 'Hy^Xioy.
K-vrhv TOP 'Hy^Xioy- icoi, et ris
aXXos tS>v vvv dtikoaxKfxwvTaVf
fiaka avvrrov opdpcu
Etra (Tvyc irpoawoui iniarao'-
6ai rk avTt^ debayftarurp^va ;
'Ef ravrrf yc rj pifiXa cip ov-
dev ira> vpotrewrcuaa dKardkrj'
WTOV. *A yovv ir^pi rStv <ro-
(hurrmv Xryti doieci 6V(rro;(€iy
axpifiSts Tov p.ttrov t&v 8v€iv
axpav, dijkad^ tov BrfpoTUCOv
TpoTov TOV TO. m<l>€kLpa vp"
VOVVTOS, Koi T&V €V *O^Vi^ TO.
t£v dvvarav fbpovovvTonVf tSv
KpoviKtivj ot drf c^iXovv act ica-
TaTpi-)(civ Tmv *AOr}vaio>v otra
Kara <f)va'Uf €K tov b^pav cf •
c/SXaarey.
Tavra <rv Xeycir, 6 avBtKaaros
Koi <r<f>6bpa oXi/^cvriicof KaXi;-
dovios. Tivi b^ emjXBfv &v
irepareaclv trot *d€poPaTovvTi
p€Ta TOVTo>v T^v xm^pKOfrpl^v
Teppdvmv,
'AXX* eya> bua)(ypi(opai 'iKav6v
6;(€iif t6 €ppa,
Tovro dc ciTTc /xoXXov, Ti nor
Stv €X0L ^cXor Ta p€TaKf>va't'
Ko, ;
""EoTi b^ 6 avBpomos C£ov dia-
VOrjTlKOV.
'AXX^ pjfv €y<ay€, Pov\6p/evos
nepi Tivos ^povrifciv, ovbtv €v
berjs €i/u r^r airo rov re Kav-
rtov K€u TOV 'Hyrjjkiov PoifOtias*
DIALOGUE FIFTEENTH.
63
So you can dance without
the dancing-master, but
you will dance better
with him.
Have you read Aristotle's
Metaphysics ?
Yes ; a little : but it is a
very tough book.
Is it true that Aristotle
was an atheist ?
Quite the contrary ; in his
doctrine of the four causes
he excludes the possibi-
lity of atheism.
What are the four causes?
Well, let us take the ex-
ample of a sculptor ; the
first cause ils the mind
of the sculptor, and his
determination to make a
statue. This Aristotle
calls the beginning of mo-
tion. The second cause
is in the purpose for
which the work is made,
as to be placed in some
public street. This he
calls the cause on account
of which. The third is
the matter out of which
anythiug is made, as the
statue out of marble ;
and the fourth cause is
the idea of the thing it-
self which the sculptor is
going to make. This
Aristotle called the ri Ijv
ctyoi, which the medisdval
metaphysicians transla-
ted qiddditaa, what we
OTobibao-KaKov opyrja-aiTO clv
^Aveyvcas rrfv tov 'ApioroTcXovs
irpayfiaTciav, rrjv irep\ rav fiera
TO. q)v(ri.Kd ;
Kai yap iy€va-ap.r}V ttcds' eitrri bi
YaX€7ra)T€/3a.
OvKovv dXrjO^ Xeyovcri, XeyovTcg
adeov clvai tov ApioroTtkrjv ;
'Ef cvavTias' etye "617 c^riyovfic-
vos ircpl ratv airiSv t^v rerrd-
p(ov dbvvarov ajro<j>aiv€Tai fi^
ov ^ Oeivai t6 detov,
Ta£ be iroia£ Xeytis alria^ ;
'Etti dyaXfJMTOTroiov ^ /xoXiora
Tis hv tSoi Tovra. *H p.kv o^v
irpoiTq alria 6 vovs xmdp\€i 6
TOV brjfiiovpyov, koI 17 avTodev
irpoatpeois tov iroietv ayaiXfid,
^v b^ alTiav npoa-ayopevu 6
* ApioTorekqs ttjv Trjs Ktvrj-
aecas dp^-qv. 'E^€^^ff Xcyci
t6v o'kottov o5 Tvxelv fiovXeraL
6 brffuovpy6s, TeXeoOevros tov
€pyov, oiov t6 ibpvvOrjvai to
ipyov iv TrXaTcla tivi ottov to2s
avupayirois ircpi^XcTrrov hv ctrf
Tavrqv b^ t^v aiTiav KoXei t6
T ** (tt &> V ' > '
pv €V€Ka, a o av TpiTq aiTia
eoriy 17 vXj/ e$^£ ireiroirjToi to
epyov, wr e/e Xidov XeuKov t6
aycLKfia. TcTdprriv be b^ ri-
Brjaiv cuTiap Ttjv tov irpdyfiaTos
twOMV, TJTOI, clboS, OlOV n $€0V
Tivbs ^ OTpaTTjyov S jSovXcrat
TrXaTTCiv 6 b^fiiovpyds' Tavqj b^
rj airta Trpoa-edrjKcv 6 <^«X^(ro-
d>05 Toiivofia t6 Ti ^v elvai,
PofjuHarl quidditaSf fi€Ta<f)paa'
1 fill ov before mflnitive, after certain words implying a negation.— J.
750 ; F. 293 ; G. 48, 4, c
» hri with gen. iai the case of.— J. 633 ; C. 83, 10, a.
64
DIALOGUE FIFTEENTH,
might call the whatnesa
of the thing, or that
which makes it what it
is, as distinguished from
other things.
All very fine ; but what
has this to do with the
theism of Aristotle ?
Who would have thought
that you would not see
that the four causes are
all contained in the one
eternal and infinitely wise
energy which we call
God?
Indeed ! so metaphysics
is just another name for
theology ?
Just so ; and - every man
who believes in the doc-
trine of causes must be
a theologian, and must
be a metaphysician.
What do you say to
Logic ?
Logic dissects and lays
bare the laws of thought,
and is useful, like any
other dissection.
But is it necessary for the
discovery of trutii ?
Not absolutely ; it is ex-
tremely useful however
for the exposure of fal-
lacies, besides being, like
mathematics, a necessary
and purely intellectusil
•science.
I once imagined that no-
thing could ever have
induced me to open a
book on Logic ; but what
Okv \mh tS)v Kara t6v fictrcucova
7rpo(TKeifi€V(av rfj dir6 rov *Apt-
(TTOTckovg (ro<l>ia' lo-cas de Koi oi
Kaff fiyuas Xeyoiev hv ^e what-
neas of the thing, brjXabrj to
Tov Txmov opi^ov rov ciSovr 17
yc tS>v aXXaav clb&v SuKpepei,
Ko/i>|/'a ravra* TCKfirjpiov dt 8^
rt ?;(fi rov vo/Lit^civ Otovs t6u
^ToycipiTTjv ;
Tis av (orjOrj ovx 6pav ere ras
alrias ravras avfirrao-as dvay-
Koiov civai dvayeiv els fiiau
irnyr^Vy brjkahr] rrfv €V€pyov(rav
8vvafiiv, TTiv diSiop Koi awepav-
Tov Koi irdvo'o<l)oVj fju Kcikei
cKaaros tov QcSv ;
Eira TavTo. €ivai Tjj BcoXoyia to,
fieTa(^v(riKd' ovrcaf XtycLs ;
OvT(os' Koi firjv Koi dvccyK.r\
SiravTaSi oaoi Tas Tictrapas
alTias diro^^xovTai, OeoXSyovs
T€ ;^p?;/LtaTif€iv, zeal p.€Ta<f)Vfn-
KOVS.
Utpl be TTJs AoyiK^s Tiva b^
€xetff yvcufirjv ;
*AvaT€fiv€i fi€v ovv rf AoytKfj Koi
dTToyvfivoi TO, TTtpi TO. biovori-
fiaTa, o<l>€\os be exet olov SKkr]
OTroiabriTroTe dvaTopJi ;
*£ic6ii/o fjLevTOi ipayrS)* p.S>v dvctV'
Kaia i<rr\v avTrj rj Texvrj irpos
t6 i^evpeiv to, aKxiOrj ;
Ovx ^'f^oys' dWa fi^v els t6v
tS>v frapcCKoyKrfiSiV TKeyxov
pom^v exei fieyiarrjv npos be
TovToiSi Kaudnep n fiaBri(riSi
biavoi^ Xp^rat KoBapq, fxiibev
evbe^s ovtra tS>v eKTbs.
*Qri$riv7raK(U eya ovbev, ovbeirore
iaxvcai hv Tret(rai /ac /3t/3Xoy
dvayvS>vai nepX Trjs XoyiKtjs' tci
be vvv V7r6 <rov XexBevra okiyov
DIALOGUE SIXTEENTH,
Qb
you say almost makes
me change my mind.
Change your mind by all
means. The man who
never changes his mind
is either a god or a f ooL
ficti/ StaTTpaTTcrai OTTcay ficra-
yvoxrofiai,
M€Ta.yva)6i 817* 6 yap fii^bev firj-
bfiroTc fi€Tayvovs fjroi fuopos
ioTiv ^ Beds.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Actuality — cirreXc;^? to, -as, 17. Acquired — iiriKTrjros. Con-
ception — VTTokrj^fns, -eaSf rj. Experience — ifiireipia, -as, rj.
Element — aroixe^ovy -ov, to. External objects — ra iv rfj
ala-Ofia-ci. Effects or results — t6, airo^alvovra. A final
end — WXoff, -ovy, to. General principles — f] KaBoKov cVi-
OTYjfirj. The infinite — rb direpavrov. Innate — €p.<^vTos. An
idea — evi/oia, -as, rj. A Platonic idea — €ibos, -ovs, to. Par-
ticulars comprehended under a general — ra vnoKtlneva.
Means to an end — tcl trpos t6 tCKos. Potentiality —
bvvafiLs. The sentiments and emotions — to iraBriTiKov.
Relation — to irpos tI. Sensation — ata-Brjais, -eons, r). The
subject — TO imoK€ifi€vov. The self -identical — to dtl icaTa
TavTo ov. Absolute being — r^ 6vTa)s 3v. The accidental
— t6 avfififPriKos. An affection of substance — irdBos,
-ovs, TO. The possible — to ivbexoiicvov. A first prin-
ciple— dpxf}'
DIALOGUE SIXTEENTH.
MORAL PHILOSOPHY.
What book is that you
are reading?
Aristotle's Ethics.
Oh, vile!
What do you call vile ?
Aristotle.
Why?
Because he is a crabbed
and thorny old fellow,
H nEPI THN APETHN
20*IA.
Tiva TTOTc ^l/3Xoy dvayiyvoa"-
Kets ;
Ta Tov * ApioTorfkovs ^dtxa.
*A7rc7rn;(ro.
Ti TovTO direTTTvaas ;
T6v 8ri ^ApurroTcXriv*
Tt iraBoiv ;
Ai6tI X^^^^^^ '''*^ COTLV Kai
dKavBti>brfSt oi drf ttjv ofiiXiav
E
66
DIALOGUE SIXTEENTH,
with whom I will have
nothing to do. I do not
care to eat briers.
I grant he is not without
thorns ; but as he him-^
self said of Virtue, Though
his roots are* bitter his
fruit is sweet.
I prefer the blooming
garden of Plato, full of
flowers and fragrance.
No person denies that
Plato is magnificent ; but
Aristotle perhaps is a
more solid architect and
a more substantial writer.
At least I for one should
think it a disgrace that
the Ethics of Aristotle
were not read in the
University.
Well, for certain hard head s
— Aberdonians, and such
like, — he may be better
adapted than Plato, whom
Cicero, not without rea-
son, calls the god of the
philosophers.
Sense is good for all, not
for Aberdonians only.
Aristotle is the perfec-
tion of sense.
A great virtue for com-
mon people !
A necessary virtue for all
people, ^ and an uncom-
mon virtue sometimes
with men of genius.
What is Aristotle's defi-
nition of Virtue.
Hear : — By the excellence
navTcas aneyvfOKa, Ovx fjbeos
&v eoTUOfirjv rav fidrtov.
^vyx<opSi ravro* aXX* ofuos,
Kaddncp avrhs Tkcyc W€p\ r^s
dptTrjs, niKpas fiev €;(ci ras
piC^tSt yXvKels Sc roxfs Kap-
TTOVy.
AiperoiTcpos l/iotye 6 rov IlXa-
Toavos K^os 6 Sakepos, dvBcoav
V7rep7r\€(os ical ocrft^r.
Ovdelf hv i^apvovro fiff ovk tivai
/LtcyoXoTrpcTT^ roV UXdrava' 6
ficpToi ' AptOToreXi; s apxircKTOv
irov iari pJaKKov cvirayrjs,
Koi trvyypa^cvs yovifid>T€pos.
^"ETroveibiaTov rycaye Av rfyol-
firjv iirj OVK dvayLyvaxTKco'dcu
rdfjuiKh €V r» TraveirumffiUo.
EUv ttrois ye d^ a'K\rjpOK€-
<f)aKois Turi — toIs *A|3€/38a)via-
U€V Koi OCrOl TOIOVTOL — 6.pfi6(oi
hv uJaXKov 6 ^rayeLpirrjs ^ 6
nXarcDi/, ov brj 6 KiK€pa>v 6c6v
Tiva €V To2s <l>i\o(r6<f)ois BiKai-
OS Trpo(rayop€V€i.
'AXXct fi^v t6 y€ vovv ^x^^v
Trdciv ox^eXi/xoi', ov rots c^
'A^epbcavlas p-ovois* tS>v de
di7 \iav vovu cxdvrav dvap.^i-
(r^rjrfjTfos Kopv^aios Tvyxdv€i
ti)v 6 * ApioTOTcXrjs*
ToOtO t6 VOVVfX^^i OTTCp VflVOV'
CIV oi TToXXot, kclK^ orjTTOvdcv
dp^TT] ioTiv vols Tvxov(ri rS>v
dvSpamcDV.
*KvayKala bt} dperf) oXXoif re
avp.ndo-i, koi trj kcu. toIs cVi
r§ €V<f)vLa aefipvvofifvois.
"Opov be b^ rlva rlBr^o'iv , 6
'ApioTorfKrjs t^s dper^s ;
*A#covc* ^ApeTrjv Xeyo/xcy dvQpmy-
DIALOGUE SIXTEENTH.
67
or virtue of man we
mean that which belongs
to the soul, and not to
the borly, and happiness
we say consists in the
energizing of the soul.
That sounds very grand.
Very true also, if you will
consider.
Can you prove that he is
right in saying 'that Vir-
tue lies in the mean be-
tween two extremes ?
That is easy; name any
virtue, and I will give
you the two extremes
between which it lies.
Well, take generosity.
The excess is prodigality
or thriftlessness, the de-
fect stinginess or niggard-
liness.
What say you to truth ?
Can a person be too
truthful ?
O yes ! in many ways ; a
person may fling pearls
before swine, and get
himself hanged by a
rope of his own making.
Children should not play
with knives ; and truth
to fools is a thorn which,
runs up into their flesh
and makes them bleed.
Who speaks too little
truth?
The very prudent and
over cautious person, who
is always afraid of giving
ofifence, and who habi-
tually betrays wisdom,
that he may purchase
favour from fools.
irivr}v ov r^v rov (roufwrosy
dXXa rqv t^s '^v^^s' cvbai-
fiovlav Sc ^"^XV^ ivepyeiav
XeyofjLCU,
^€fiv6v brjirov ^x^' ravra,
Kol dkrjOes yc v7rep<l>vS)Si el
^ovXct (TKOTrelv.
"E^ois ^v d7ro(l>aLV€tv 6p6S>s
Xeyeiv rov <j)i.\6(ro<j>ov Xeyovra
flCOTJV K€l(roai, tS>V iKaT€p<i>6€V
aKOfov T^v dpcrijv ;
*Pdotov TovTo ye' crol yap Xcf-
avri onoiavorfiroTe ap€Trjv €y<o
wapavTiKa drjkaxroD ra 8vo
aKpa 2>v Kelrai iv r<» fie(r<o.
^€pe wv, KOL ireipav XajSc ttjs
iKevdepLorqros.
Tavrris yovv r^s dpcr^s rj iiiv
vTrcppoAri coTiv acrcorta, rj be
fhXcLyjris dveXevOepia, ^ yXicr-
n^pi 8c rrjs oKrjdeias rl exeis Xc-
•y€«/; fiSiv ia^ff 07r<i>s dixapTOi av
Tis vTrep^dXXcDV r© dXrjBevciv;
UoWax&s yap' rdxa yap Sv
6 TrpO€p,€Vos jxapyaptras rois
valv dndyxoiTO <p avroy
TrapeaKevaac (mdprcd. Ov
yap irpoa^K€i rois naibapi-
ois irai^civ raTs jxaxaipais' fcal
owravTcaff, rois vovv p.rj exovcrtv
17 oKrjOeia els r^v (rdpKa dva-
mp-ova-a cXkci aixpja.
Hoios rtr iariv 6 ^ttov rot
beovTOs d\r]6eva>v ;
'O ayav (^povipjos kcu fr<^6bpa
cvXa^^Sy ocrjTcp bebie prf Xiyav
Ti epPpiOcarepov Tvyxavrj
irpofTKcmTaiV vols a/eovovcrtv,
&(JT€ irpobovvaL cKaarorc r^v
O'o<\>iavy OrjpSiV brfTTov rriv X^P'"
rrjv rSiv poi>paiv6vTa>v,
68
DIALOGUE SIXTEENTH.
I see you liare always an
answer ready. What is
Aristotle's favourite vir-
tue?
Greatness of soul.
I have heard it said that
he praises men for pride
and arrogance.
This is not true ; never-
theless I cannot deny
that there is perhaps a
touch too much of stoical
avTdpK€ia in his great-
souled man.
I once heard a preacher
maintain in the pulpit
that the ancients knew
nothing about humility.
The preacher was wrong ;
pride or overweening
self-estimate is constant-
ly spoken against by the
wise Greeks as a great
sin, and the mother of
many sin^; the opposite
virtue which they ap-
proved being of course
humility or moderate self -
estimate.
I wonder how preachers
can say these things in
the pulpit if they are
not true !
They display great folly
in not studying moral
philosophy.
But they do attend the
moral philosophy class.
True ; but they do not
thoroughly meditate on
H irov pqbifos Ikcuttotc caroKpX-
vci, Z> €Taip€. Uoiav /ioXcara
rStv aptrSiV cVatvfT 6 ^Apitrro-
^AK^Koa \eyovTag Q>r iircuvcl
Tovs dvOpomovs cVt r^ re
V7reprj<l}avLa ical ra rv^o>.
^fv85 Tovra* 0X1 fi^v ov8*
dpvoifirjv hp fi^ ov K€\piapjaeri-
aOcu Tov p.cy(iK6yfrvxov avrov
TJj T&v ^toikS>v avrapKcia
vnep TO 0€0v,
^HKOvad TTOTC (vayyeXiOTov
Sii(r;(vptfo/LtcVoi) cVt rov Pfipxi-
Tos T0V5 ndXcu "'EXKrjvas irdw
dyevoTovs elvai r^s raircivo-
<l>poavvr}s.
"H/xaprc ravra Xeywy 6 fvayyc-
\iarris' yfrfyovo't, yap brj rrfv
/Mev vfipiv oi (To^oi tS>v *EXXn-
1/0)1/ Koi rbv Tv<j)ov c^s b€ivr}v
Tiva TTovrjpiaVj Koi 8r} jcal ttoX-
\&v firjrepa dfiapriav* r^v fie
Tajrcii/o^pocrvw;!/ ^toi r^v /x€-
Tpiorqra ci/eorcas eircupovaiv
oas T^v dvTlaTpo(f)ov oZtrav
dpcrfjv,
Qavfxd^oi cl^ ra Toiavra Xeyov-
a-iv oi cvayyeXiaraXf pj) akqOrj
ovrcL
IIoXX^ avoid ioTiv p^ ov <nrov-
bd^civ avTovs trepl rd rjOiKd.
Kairot dnavTcs ye ^oirSifriv els
TOV KaOnynTTiv tov wapabibovra
Ta ijUiKa.
Ov pevToi eyKcivrai ye ratr cv-
boKipOiS pipXoiS TCOV TToXoi
1 et for oTi after Oaufid^ia and similar verbs.— J. 804. 9 ; G. 48. 2.
DIALOGUE SIXTEENTH,
69
the great books of the
ancient moralists, at least
in Scotland.
I cannot but say you are
right, at least up to a cer-
tain point, but they know
much more than they usu-
ally get credit for.
True ; they cannot afford
to publish books, and they
cannot hope for promo-
tion from a knowledge of
Greek philosophy.
You hit the nail on the
head; if we had only
bishops !
Hush ! I am a good Pres-
byterian.
So am 1; but you wish
impossibilities. We* shall
never have bishops in this
part of the world.
Then I say that we shall
never have Greek philo-
sophy wedded to Chris-
tian wisdom, as we find
it in the great English
divines.
Perhaps we may stumble
on some substitute for
bishops.
What might that be?
It is a long story ; at pre-
sent I am not at leisure.
To-morrow, if you please,
we will discuss this sub-
ject. Meanwhile, adieu!
ir€p\ TO. riBiKCL <l)iKo<ro<j)ovvTa>Vf
Kara ye ttjv KaX'qbovLav,
OvK €(rff oTTcas ov (l)T}fiL CDS Xc-
ycty TO. oKtjBtj, fMexpt yc rivos'
ttXtiv TrXcto) yc ta-d(riv ol evay-
yeXioToi i) oi ttoXXoi tS>v dv-
upa>7rci>v TriOTevovcriv,
Ov yap napfiKei avroisj ola d^
Xpy]IJ-d.TCi>v <nravL^ov(riVf ckBov-
vai avyypdfifJLara' ov firju ovS*
hv ikiTLS vTroXa/xTTci avrols ov-
bcfiia TrpofiifiaaS^vai iv tols
TTcpX t6v piov, 6ta TO ifiireipovs
yfV€<rOaL t^s tS>v '"EWrjvoiv ao
<f)ias»
Nal (Tvycj ravra Xiyonv o^vrd-
rrjs cTvx^s tov Trpdyfiaros aK-
fiTis' el ydp ir<as a-vfi^air) fjfiiv
ev TTJ eKKXr)<ria tvx^^v cVi-
O'KOTTODV,
£v^i7/i€e, S> TTat* (^pova yap cyo)
TO. T&v UpetrfivrepLavcov.
Kal cyo) ravrd' dWa o'vye Tvy-
xdveis ev\6p.evos rd dovvara,
Ov /xj) yevcavrai oi cVicTKOTroi,
ev Tols evBdbe ye tottois,
Kai dKokovBa tovtois prjT&s dno-
(baivofiai cas ov fierearai irore
rjfiLV ye t^s tSdv 'EXXiJi'cov
(ro<f)La5 fiepoSi rfj tS>v Xpiorta-
vSiv yi'cocrct KeKpdfxevrjs, Kaff ov
ye Tpdrrov eirl rS>v evhoKlp.tov
TTjs AyyXlas 6eo\6ya>v evpi-
a^Kerai.
IEXkos irepviretTe\o-6ai rjuds evprj-
fiari TtvL T^v tS>v eiriaKdnayv
dvvap.iv exovTi, ;^6)pis tov 6v6-
pxiTos.
TovTO be brj ri ttot* hv etrj ;
MaKpos 6 \6yos' ev ra Be rra-
povTi ov (Txokd^o), AapioVy ei
<roi j3ovXo/xci/a> cotI, Kaipos
hv etri ravra bie^eXOelv, Ta
vvv eppoixro.
70
DIALOGUE SEVENTEENTH.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Approbation, excessive love of — bo^oKoiria, -as, ff. Aban-
doned — i^akrfs. Affected — jren-XaafUvos, To give one's-
self airs — a'e/xia;vo/uu, OpvTrrofiai cVi Ttw. A bore — €iraj(B^s
Kal ^opTucoi, To be arrogant — Kftpovrniari^ofuu. A bully —
Opaavbeikos. Conceited — rcrv^aiUvos. Choleric — axp6'
Xokos. Conscience — (rvvcidrja-iSt -ccor, ^. Character, natural
— if>va-LSj -eas, rf. Character, acquired — rjBoSt -ovs, to. Crot-
chety and obstinate — Idioyvafuav. Curmudgeon — ieifi/3if,
'ixos, 6. Determined and firm — larxvpoyvafuav. To be elated
— iiralpofjuu cVt rivi, A direct blunt fellow — avBeKaaros,
-ov, 6. Facetious — cvrpaireXos. Forbearance — dve^uctucUL,
-as, Tf. Free-spoken — wapprja-iaoTqst -ov, 6. Gentlemanly
— eXcvBepios. A humorous dissembler — etpav, -avos, 6.
Grave and pompous — a-efivoirpoaonros. To be moderate —
/tcrpia^o). A niggard — KVfuvoirpLorrjs, -ov, 6. Peevish —
Xa^cTTos. To be proud of — fieya (fipovat eVi rtw. Pedantic
— IJUKpoXoyos. Plucky, mettiesome — Bvfiodbrjs. Practical
matters — to. irpcucrd. Perfect and complete — rerpaytovos
av€v yltoyov. Purpose — irpoaipeais, -cor, ^. Profligate extrava-
gance — d(rfi>Tta, -aSt 17. Scurrility — /3a>/ioXo;(ia, -as, 17. Self-
ish — (jyikauTos. To be in any state of mind or body — 8ta-
K€tfjuu, or €x^ '"^^^ ^^ adverb expressing condition. Silly
conduct — a^€\r€pia, -as, 4- To sober down a person —
a'<a<f)povLCci>. Viciousness — fioxBrfpla, -as, ^. Vulgar display
— fiavavtrla, -as, rj.
DIALOGUE SEVENTEENTH.
ON LAW AND LAWTEBS.
01 NOMOI KAI 01 NOMIKOI.
This is a magnificent halL
It is the old Parliament
House, where the great
council of the nation as-
sembled, when Scotland
was a separate kingdom.
And what use is made of
it now ?
MeycikoTTpeirrfs 8ri ^ avXi) avn;.
^EoTt yap TO ir<iKai6v fiovXcvTrj-
piov, els t fj ficyakrj arvvodos
Tov edvovs cn/yeXeyfTo, Kaff tv
Xpdvov 17 KoXiySovta, oima> ivto
6€L(ra Trj ^AyyXlq., KVpias elx^
Tas dpxciS,
Ta vvv be els tI XPW^M *<"'*>' »'
DIALOGUE SEVENTEENTH,
71
It is the place where the
lawyers congregate, and
walk about waiting to
plead their cases. To-
morrow, if you come
here, you will see the
throng of these learned
gentlemen with their
gowns and wigs.
Where do the judges sit?
In side-rooms. You may
see them to-morrow. To-
day is a holiday.
What picture is that on
the great window ?
Thafc is a painting recently
executed, representing
James the Fifth, King of
Scotland, inaugurating
the College of Justice.
Who was the artist ? -
Kaulbach.
A German ?
Yes ; the Germans are the
greatest artists in Eu-
rope, at least on the great
scale, and in the histori-
cal style.
They are a wonderful j)eo-
ple, and whether with
the pen, the pencil, or
the sword, they seem to
give the law to Europe.
No doubt the advocates
had recourse to Germany
from the consideration^
that the Germans were
likely to do the work
better than any native.
I am afraid we are behind
in the arts, though cer-
'Ei/^iiSc oi avvTjyopOL (rvvayep-
$€VT€s irepiTraToviTiy ncpifie-
vovT€s €a>y (iv claKKrjdevrts
BiKoXoySxrt irapa ToisBLKaoTois*
Aiipiov, €1 ^oiikei Trapelvai,
Sp^rjS hvTOVTOVS tovs T€\VIK0VS
avSpas (Tuppaat Xap.irpvvop.e-
vovs KOL ^ei^ciKaif.
T&v be diKaar&v irov eltriv oi
Opovoi ;
*Ev irapoLKoboprjpaa-i tktiv^ ov b^
ndpea-Tiv adpiov Ibtlv' arip.€pov
yap dirpa^ia ^pci>VTat.
Tis iroTc 17 ypa<p7}, 17 els tt)V p.e-
yaKr)v Bvplha eyKexpoxTpevrj ;
Avrq 7] ypa<f>7) veoaoTl e^oaypa^rj-
p.evr] exei 'la/ecajSoi/ rov ttc/a-
TTTOv Trjs KdXrjbovias ^aaiXea
KaBiepovvra to arvarrifia rSiV
vop.iKS>v,
Tls ^v 6 ((oy pd(j>os ;
*0 KavX^dxios.
*Ap o^v Tepp.dv6s ;
Teppxipos' rfj yap 8rj KciKKirex'
via 8ia(f>€pov(riv ol Teppdvol
Trdvrav rSiv ey "Evpomrjf o(rov
rrep ye rrpos to peyeBos kcli to
(repvov T&v ioTopiK&v epycav,
^A^ioBavpaoTov briirov edvos
oi Teppdvol, eXre ra KoXa/LMU,
etre r§ ypa<f>lbi, elre S' a5 T<p
f i^€i Trpcarevovres ev rols Ev-
pamaiois,
*Avap<l>L(T^i]rqTcii5 oi avvrjyopoi
erpdinicrav irphs ttjv Teppaviav,
cas T&v evravBa peyoKorexvcav
<ivbpS>v TO epyov elKorcDs tc^-
viKoyrepov epyao'opevoav orroi-
ovbrjTTOTe tS>v eTrix^P^^^ C^'
ypd^QHV,
TovTO <f)oPovpai, pri rfj KciKKirex'
via TS>vak\<ov \evir<apeBa eBvS>v
1 This often expressed by m; with gen absolute.— Jelf, 701 ; C. 64.
72
DIALOGUE SEVENTEENTH,
tainly we have good cause
to plume ourselves upon
our landscape - painters.
But tell me, have you
passed advocate ?
No; but I am studying
for the bar: I pass my
first examination to-mor-
row.
On what are you examined?
Oh ! quite a simple affair :
the Institutes of Jusfci-
nian.
What have you, a Scot, to
do with Roman law ?
The advocates allow no
one to join their body
who is ignorant of Latin
aud Roman law, holding
that the general princi-
ples of the science are
best stated in the Pan-
dects ; besides, as a mat-
ter of fact, we actually
do derive whole sections
of our law from the Ro-
man law, as for instance,,
the doctrine of obliga-
tions.
How came this about ?
Ancient Rome bequeathed
her language, her laws,
and her policy, a wide-
working legacy to modern
Europe.
Don't you think Law a
very crabbed and thorny
science ?
Not at all ; Law is like a
KaiTOL biKaifos yc trefivvvoficvoi
cVl rot? rfjp \oipav foxypa^oOcrt,
KCLi TO. BpT], CTl 8« Koi TCLS TOV
re ovpavov kcll t&v ve<j)€\S)v
TTOiKiXiasy Kcu ras rov (bci>T6s
ififieXcLS iJL€Ta^o\d^. Arap
€i7r€ fioiy ^ irov iyKarciKcyeis
fjbrj Tvy\av€is ra tS>v avvr}y6-
ptav (TvaTTjpMTi ;
OvK cytoyc ttXi^v aHpiov yc /xcX-
Xovo'i BoKifiaaiq, doKifta^e ti/ /xe
rrf 7rp6)Ti/.
Uoid Tis ^ 8oKifia<ria ; «
i:,vp,ap€S iraw rh irpayp^i, rj
elcrayoyy^ rj els rqv tS>v vopxov
cTnoTTiprjv, rj ra ^IvariTovra
KciKovfieva.
Tt TTOTe fjLCTeari crot, KaKrj8ovi<^
yc dvbpl, rrjs rStv ^VfopAxlfov vo-
pLiKrjs ;
*A7rayopfvov(ri yap 817 oi avvr)'
yopot p.r) eyypaipTjvai t^ arv-
arripaTi Tovp firj ip.ireipovs rris
T€ 'PapMiKris yXaTTTjs Ka\ rrjs
tS>v 'Papaicav ircpt roifs vdfjLOVs
emaTrjiMrfs, as §17 r&v KaOoXov
TTcpi Tovs v6p.ovs bia(r€(ra<j>rjvi'-
(rpLevoav aa<f>€aTaTa iv rois Ylav-
htKTaiS' KCU prjv Koi, tS>v yc rjfiiv
vop.ipwv oXoKkrjpa KeidXaia
dvdyopev els tovs 'Pea/Aoiovy,
oiov avpmav rh avvraypa rS>v
irepl evo^&v,
Tavra de irS>s avvefirj ;
*H 'PcDjjLrj 7; TTaXaia diedero r^v
re y\S>TTav avr^s koi rrfv tto-
XtTiKriv <ro(f>iav kol tovs vofMOvs,
evpvo'Bevjj KXrjpovofiiav rfj vvv
EvpcaTTiy.
OvKovv YoXcTT^y Tiva Koi dKav-
Qcdbr) rjyel r^v nepl rovs v6-
povs e'inarTj)priv ;
Ov drjra' opoia yap S^ eoTiv 17
DIALOGUE SEVENTEENTH,
73
garden full of well-flav-
oured and salubrious
fruits, but fenced round
with a hedge of thorns,
these thorns beiug the
forms of process, and a cer-
tain cumbrous phraseolo-
gy lumbering on through
centuries.
And that does not annoy
you ?
It would annoy me if I
did not know that time
makes all these asperities
smooth. A workman who
works diligently everyday
cannot help knowing the
names of his tools, be
they ever so barbarous.
You take a comfortable
view of what appears to
me a very disagreeable
business. I once thought
of being a lawyer my-
self, but gave it up from
the feeling that I should
be smothered in the ter-
rible lumber-room of the
endless pedantries which
compose the art of plead-
ing.
You should have gone to
a writer's (attorney's)
office to learn the details
of the forms of process
by practice.
So I did ; but I was con-
stantly brought to a
stand by their arbitrary
KOL vyi,€ivS)v KapTToav, 7r€pi<l)pay-
fi€V^ fievToi ^payiMc^ aKavBSiv.
^payfiov b^ Xeyo) €K bvclv crvy-
Kcljievov v6<r(0Pf irpSarov jiev €K
Tov ODS bel pLeTa\iipii^€(r6ai ttjv
biKaioKoylav irapa rols BiKa-
araiSi eireiTa be i^ oyKiabovs
rivos €pp.rjV€Las, iXKovfrqs to
Pdpoi <f>opTiKS)s bia tS>v cKa-
TOVTaerrjp ibav.
OVKOVV KOTTTCl (TC TaVTa ,*
KoTTov brjirov jioi hv Trapc^ot, p.r)
elboTi ye </)iX€Ti/ tov ypovov to,
Tpa^ea \eaiveiVy enrep abv-
vaTa^ brjuiovpyov, Kadrjfiepivfj
aa-Krja-€i ivTpi^TJ, fxr) ovk
elbevai^ to. ovofiaTa &V p,€Ta-
j(^eLpi(€Tai opydpoDV, k&v p.aKi-
(TTa ^efiap^apcDfieva.
N17 t6p Kvva, p.aKa €vk6\u>s ex^tv
boKcls €V TTpdyjxaTL, owep %p.oiye
eKCLOTOTe drjbis <j)aiv€Tai iv to\s
fidXioTa. Kat yap avTos irdXai
€V vat cl^ov yeveaOai (rvvqyo-
pos* direiprjKa fie, a)S beipffv
irdw ova-av'^ kclI TTvTyrjpav ttjv
ypvToboKTjV T7]S direpdvTov fxi-
KpoXoyias tS>v ttjv biKaviKrjv
eTrdiovTcav Tcxiniv.
OvT<»>5 b^ ^XP^^ irapd biKciviKoi
Tivl cfiTreipla iKfiaoelv ra Kaff
cKaaTa tS>v TrepX tqs biKaio-
\oyias TexmjfidTcov.
Kat fxriv irapd avvbiK<a iirpay-
fiaT€v6p.r}v — ov p.r)v aXX* els
aTTOpias c/catrroTc cVejSoXc fie ov
1 Plural for singular. — C, 65. 6.
« /Atj ov, before infln., after certain words expressing a negative, supra,
p. 63.
> The accus. \nrith part, exactly as the gen., note, p. 71, above.
74
DIALOGUE SEVENTEENTH.
formalities paraded with
such empty gravity.
Oh, you are too much of a
philosopher ! you must
have a reason for every-
. thing. But what are
your present studies ?
T am a medical man.
Ha ! ha ! and you work
in that filthy dissecting-
room, keeping company
with death and putridity.
Allow me to prefer the
forms of process, with
the quirks and quibbles,
the subtleties and the
subterfuges, and the nice
shavings of the experts
in the art of pleading.
Well, it is a strange thing ;
the entrance to almost
all studies is disagree-
able. Aller Anfang iat
achweVf as the Germans
say.
Exactly so ; I hope you
will see me on the bench
some day soon, having
triumphantly overleaped
all that terrible fence of
prickles. Meanwhile Jus-
tinian waits for me. I
have an appointment
with my grinder, what
they call a coach in Cam-
bridge.
Just so. Good-bye. I go
to dissect the body of a
murderer who was hanged
last week for poisoning
his wife.
TO. irpayfiarc^ oKKa to. ircpi ra
fl-pay/xaro, d^oo'eaxrccDr cvcKa,
o-cfjivas rerpayoibrjficva,
'Ei/ TovTOis ovK ev x^P9' '"^ oyov
<f)i\o(ro(l>€tv' Koi yap ovx Birav-
ra oixoicos ivh€\€Tcu. Kara t6v
\6yov i^uKpt^ovv. 'Arap, ra
vvvj rl p,€\€Tas ;
*E7rayy«XXojLuw ra larpiKa.
Bapar ovkovv epyd^ci iv ov;(-
firjpfo €K6tV^ Koi nivap^ cpya-
OTrjpi<a, OTTov dvarcfivovo-i rh
aap^iTa ra vcKpd, 6pIKS>v r<u
T€ Oavdra kcu. rj aijirebovi.
'Efioiy€ (TvyyvoDfirj fXrj irapd
(TOV TTpOKpUfOVTt, TO, T€ TTCol
ras BUas TexvrjpxiTd, kqI ras
arvp.7ra(ras XeirroXoyias koi
Xvyurp^its Koi (rrpo(f>as koi
\6ya>v aKpip&v (TKivbcLkdfiovs
tS>v€vt€xv<»>s biKaioKoyovp.€Vfov.
Qavp.do'iov yovv tovto' Trdvrov
T&v iinTr}b€viJLdT(ov rf €L(ro8os
XoXcTT^ — aller Anfang int
schwer — r^ r&v Tcpfidv&v,
^AXrjdcaTara \cyeis' cftcyc Tkni-
fft) 6)S oyfrei nore iv fi€<r]j
T^ avvebpla r&v biKcurr&v,
irTj8r)p.aTi \m€pin)br](TavTa vikt}-
(b6p€o eKclvov t6v <l>payft6v
aKavBSbrj. *Ev rocrovra) bi
ficv€i fi€ IkO^iv 6 *lovaTiuidv6s'
Ka\ yap vn€(r\6pirjv avyycvc-
adcu els \6yovs ra TracdorpijS^
fioVf 6v brj oi p.ev iiri,\topLOi
dKOvqrr^v kclKovo-lVj ol be ev
Kavra^piyiq dpLa^av.
EifXoya ravra* epptaco* *Eyd)
be direpxofiaiy dvarep-av rh
crcd/MX avrdxeipos nvos, cp Ppd-
Xos irepieredrj tJ irapeXBovaij
epbop.dbi, bid t6 (f>apfidKa bia-
(fiBelpai TTjv yvvaiKa.
DIALOGUE EIGHTEENTH.
75
A pleasant occupation ! ILofv^hv to cVir^dcvjLuz* x^^P^*
Farewell I
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Bring a case into court — €eo-ay€iv biKqv, Burglary —
roixcapvxla, -aSj rj. The bar — at KiyKXlbes. A bond —
(rvfiP6kaiov, -ou, t6. Caution-money — Trpuroycio, -coi/, rd.
Charge or accusation — tyKkriyLa, -arosy to. Consuetudinary
law — TO. vojiL^ofievcu To be convicted of — d\a>vai tivos.
Defendant — 6 (pcvycov. Demurrer — 7rap€iypa(l>r}, -^s, rj. Di-
vorce — dirdTrefiylns, -ccos, 17. Detect — (fxopdca. Equity — t6
cViecKcr. EmbezzlemeDt^cr<^€T€pia'aos, -oC, 6. A fine —
iTTiTLfuov, 'ov, to. Floggiug — fjLa(my<o(ri5, -ems, ^. Hang-
ing — t6 Kp€fid(rai. Indictment — ypcL<t>r), -rjs, rj. Make
appearance in Court — diravTO) irpos Slktjv. The Commis-
sioner of Police — d(rTvv6p,0Si -ov, 6. The pursuer — 6 decoKcoi/.
Preliminary pleadings to settle the issue — dvaKoia-iSy -cws, 17.
Pillory — KvcfxaPy -(ovos, 6. Prescription — irpovea'pLia, -as, ri.
Pay a penalty — di/M^i/ blboofiL. Resurrectionist — Tv/xjScopu-
Xost -ov, 6. Refer a matter to a judge — hravdyaa. To
sanction — KvpocD. Usufruct — iTriKapirla, -as, rj. "Underlie
the law — \mix.<a biKqv. Witnesses, to produce — fidpTvpas
napixofiai.
DIALOGUE EIGHTEENTH.
POLITICS AND FORMS OF
GOVERNMENT.
TA nOAIllKA KAI AI
nOAITEIAI.
Well, I must say, it is a
difficult matter to govern
human beings !
What makes you moralize
in this fashion ?
I am just returned from
a public meeting ; and
there there arose such a
wretched yelling, scream-
""EpyoVy OS a\rjBS>Si tovt6 vf , 8to-
•)(€ipl^€LV to, t&v dv6pim<av
irpdyixaTa.
Tt Traoau rd ToiavTa (rcfivoXo-
ycTs ;
"'H.Kco ^817 OTTO avWSyov BrjiJLOTi-
Kov' oirov bfj iyivcTO fiorj Koi
Kpavyt) KCLi oyKTjBfjLos ncpl <f>av'
\r}s Tiv6s ba(rfio\oyias e9rix<0-
76
DIALOGUE EIGHTEENTH,
ing, and braying about
Bome paltry piece of local
taxation, that I wished
myself in Bedlam twenty
times before the meeting
was dismissed. Verily I
was ashamed of my
species.
I have often been in the
same case ; but can you
tell me how it comes to
pass that reasonable
beings are often so un-
reasonable ?
No ! but I know that
tigers are sometimes more
pliable than men.
I will tell you ; the rea-
son is that man, a com-
plex animal, is driven by
many hostile tendencies,
besides being liable to
be lifted up and overboil
with all sorts of heaven -
scaling aspirations, and
spurred on by unbridled
passions, in consequence
of which weighty matters
are often handled in the
manner of a scramble,
and everything is pushed
to an extreme. If we
could be prevailed on to
take a more modest mea-
sure of ourselves, we
should be more easily
governed.
What form of government
do you think best ?
Like Aristotle, I wisely
refuse to answer that
question in the abstract.
A monarchy suits a sub-
missive and passive
people ; but an energetic
pias<, €ls Tocrovrov &aT€ riv^d-
fiTjv clKotraKis els t6 tS>v
<f>p€vo^\a^S}V vocoKOfieXov fie-
raaraO^vaij irpiv bi.€iKv6rjvai
rov trvWoyov. H firfv jjcrxyv-
6r)v ty€oy€ ircpi tov ytvovs rov
dvOpamivov.
Tavra tiraOov kcu avrhs ovy
ctTra^* raOc Oc ^X^*^ evneiv oiro-
Bev (^a>a Xoyiica ovTas ivioT€
TToKirevovrai aXoycos ;
OvK eyayyc* oTba be to riypeonv
yevos eoTiv ore fiaXXov ov
€V)(€Lp<OTOV.
Ac^ca €ya>' <f>€p€Tai 6 avOpcamos
— aT€ brj TTOiKikov Optfipa kcX
TTcpiirXoicov — TToWais jcat cVoy-
Tiais oppms' Koi drj Koi 7r€<f>VK€
p.€T€<i)pi^€(r6ai KOL €7n^€lV TTOV-
Toiais <f)LkoTifiiaLS ovpavofirj-
K€<ri, Koi ndOtai fivami^cirOai
dxaXTvciyroiSy &aT€ rd ifi^plBrj
(pvpbrjv TToaTTciv, Koi cXjcctv
dnavra €is \nr€p^6kr)v. Et
hvvarov yc etr) Trclcrai roifs
dvOpdmovs fierpov iavrols irpo-
artOevai fierpiaTcpoVy fioKkov
hv eXrj €iifiap€S to €Vvop.iav vno-
fievciv.
Tiva be bf) TToXtTctas (rvvra^iv
vop.i^€is dpiarrfv ;
Kara rov * ApKTTOTeXrjv (ro<t>6s
kip.1 dpvovfxfvos fiTi irphs rd
Toiavra dtroKptvecrBiU dnXSis,
UpoaTjKti fi€v ^ p.ovap)(la edva
Xft-poTjBtt Koi r)<rvx<a' bpa(rn)-
piov be cOvos Koi 6vp.S)0€S brf-
DIALOGUE EIGHTEENTH.
11
and .high-spirited people
demands democracy.
Then you are a democrat,
and you would hand us
over to America to be
educated !
Not at all. The demo-
cratic element is quite
strong enough in Great
Britain already, without
borrowing from abroad.
Then you do not advocate
a pure democracy.
Of course not. I have
nothing to say in favour
of any unmixed form of
government. All un-
mixed polities are meagre
and monotonous com-
pared with the variety
and wealth of i^ixed
constitutions.
I believe Aristotle, Cicero,
Polybius, and all the
wisest ancients were in
favour of the happy tem-
pering which arises out
of the mixture of con-
traries.
Yes ; and the greatest
modem writers to boot.
I admire an energetic de-'
mocracy as I do a mettle-
some steed at full gallop ;
but the horse requires a
rein, and democratic vig-
our without the aristo-
^cratic check is apt to ran
into excess.
fjLOKpaTiK&s fmkXov olKtXo'Oai
OVKOVV briflOKpOTlKOS €1, Koi
/SovXoio iip napabovpai rjfias
naibcveiv^ rots AfiepiKdvois,
Ov brJTa' iKavas fjbri €7rLX<opid^€i
ev Tjj yc fieydXrj BptTavvla t6
brjfjiOKpaTiKbv, &aT€ firibev fxrj-
bafiSis dvayKoiov elvai f^atBcv
irpo&Xa^eiv.
OvKovv eTraivels aKpdrov t^v
drjiMOKpaTiav.
Ma Ala ovK eyayyt' 7ro)s yap*
aporiuriTos Ojy, cfiov ye evcKa*
ccTToi aKpdros fKaarrj TroXtrcia,
K&v el KaWiarri iariv. At yap
TOLovrdrpoTTOi aviiirdcraila-xyov
Ti €\ovcri KCLi yfru\p6v, nods ye
TTfv TTOiKiXlav Ka\ TTjv dcfyoopiap,
Tqp ev Tols efifieX&s KeKpdfxe-
vais TroXiTeLais.
*0 yovv 'ApiOToreXrfSi <j)aa\t Ka\
6 KtK€p<av Kal 6 HoXv^ios Ka\
rSiV TraXai avyypa^eoiv oo'oi
a'o<f)diTaToi eiri^vovv rrjv evKpd-
a-iav, rrfv ck ttjs tS>p evapriav
p,i^ea>s.
Udw fiev ovv Ka\ oi evboKifiOh-
raroi npos t&v vvv crvyypa'
<^emv,
QavfJM^a) ivepyr)TiKriv brjjAOKpa-
rial/, &awep koi lttttov OvfitoBrj
bpofuo KCLXnd^ovra evrevel' ov
fiffv aXXa belrai 6 fiev tinros
XaXivoVf Tf be dpaa-TrjpidTtjs rj
brjfWKpaTiKTi, ari Z^ova'a eirox^v
dpiaroKpaTiKTjv, (l>iXel<f)epe(To(U
eis t6 ayav.
1 Verbs of handing over, delivery, etc., which are followed by the par-
ticiple in du» in Latin, take in Greek the infin. act or passive.— F. 218 ;
C. 81 c.
* So far as I am concerned ; for me, p. 34, tupra.
78
DIALOGUE EIGHTEENTH.
That is Aristotle's doc-
trine ; but I am afraid our
modern Liberals will not
accept him as a teacher.
That is just the danger ;
the mass of the people,
blown up by windy flat-
terers, get possessed with
the conceit that they re-
quire no check, and so
they are apt to bubble
over and to explode, like
a crazy boiler from too
much steam.
You do not fear anything
of this kind, I hope, in
reference to the British
Constitution ?
I am no prophet ; but I
should think Great Bri-
tain just as likely to make
a great blunder in the
slippery business of re-
forming its constitution
as any other country.
The results of time have
given us some very com-
bustible materials, which
it is not every man's
business to deal with.
Well, not in my day at least !
After us the deluge ! a
most comfortable maxim ;
and I for one hope to slip
into my grave in peace,
crowned with the mossy
honours of old age, but
scathed by no whiff of
gusty revolution. But
you are a young fellow,
and when the next B«-
form Bill comes, some
thirty years hence —
TauTtt hi fOTiv CLKpi^Sis &. hiba-
CKfi 6 'ApiOTOTcXiyy <f)oQovfJuu
5c brj fi^ ol vvv TO. rov brjfiov
<f>pOVOVVT€S OVK dfrob€)(<OVTCU
Trjv avTov aoclyiav.
'El/ TovTO) brj 6 KivBvvos' 6 yovv
7r€(f)povTffuiTia6€is KcikaKcav,
daifiovav ^iXet ra do^apia, as
fiT}b€v6s firjbafi^ beofxevos X^^~
vov, &(rT€ cViff IV bf}, KOI nara-
yrjirai bia rriv Xidv drfxiba,
aanpov biicrjv XcjSi/Toy (rLbr)po-
berov, ev fir^xav^ drfioKivrjTij^,
H TTov TOLOVTOv TL iXni^cis
diropT}(r€ar6ai irepl -jijs ivBdbe
rrdkiTcias ;
Ov fidvTts cyoyy€' rriv bi brj
ficyoKrjv Bpcravviav moTevca
fiTjbev ^TTov fj SKko otiovp
tBvos qtav dfiapreiv iv ra
o'^aXfpca €pya tov biop6a>-
aai T^v nokiTeiav. Ovk oXiya
ye tS>v Kavarifxatv rrerropiKev
Tjfiiv 6 noXvs xpovos, dntp ov
rravTos cotl biax^tpi^civ.
"Ehv OVK ifiov y€ ((ovtos ;
TevoiTOf r}p,S)v ol\op.iv€i>Vj 6 Kara-
KXva-fios' kclXti, vrj Aia, ff yvcD firj
Kal fidXa fvnaBffS' Koi cyayye
inibo^ds elfii els tov Td(f)ov
oXiarOelv, yijpcos p.ev €vpS>Ti Koi
nd^vT] iarT€(f)ava>fievov, r5>v be
beivS>v, aw 6e^y dBiKTOs kotcu-
yi^ovTcav vecorepicrixSiV' ov be
Train) veos ris el, kol eneibdv,
Trpos Tols dprt biopOoideXciv
SKKo Ti d^lKr)T<u TroXirevfjLa
biop6(OTiKov, rpiaKOvra irepiTTOv
erq airo rovoe —
DIALOGUE EIGHTEENTH,
79
What then ?
Perhaps you will awake
some morning sitting on
the rim of a volcano,
which will not be favour-
able for the digestion of
your breakfast.
Well, after all, I would
rather be blown up in a
popular tumult than rot
away under the living
death of an absolute
despotism.
So would I perhaps ; but
the sorrow is that these
violent outbreaks of popu-
lar violence are generally
the prelude to despotism,
and a despotism which,
having once obtained a
footing, may last for
centuries.
May God preserve us from
such a fate !
Amen ! say I.
Erra ti yfVTja-eTai ;
EIk6s iy€p6T)(r€(rBai ttotc (tc
KaBrjfxevov cVt tS>v )(€ika)v Kpa-
TTJpOS OpOVS TTVpTTVOOV, OTTCp
ov avp,paK€2Tai irpbs ttjv tov
cLKpaTLcrp-ov Karepyaa'iav.
*AXX' cyo) ficvToi airoh€^aip.r)v
&v iv (TTacfi 8iappi,<f>rjvai brj-
fl^TLKTJ p,aW0V fj ^LOV ^lOVS
d^i(0T0P KaTaarrj7r€<r6{u iv i(r-
Xo^V Tvpavvlbu
"la-ios Ka\ ipm ravra aipcrd'
dWa fiTjv iv avT€^ tovtc^ Kflrai
TO Beivov, Tto rovs toiovtovs
Plas trjfioTiKTjS pvaKas, a>s
inl TO TrXcifJTov, to ivbocip.ov
elvai Tvpawitos, ^ 817, opfxrjrri-
piov Tvxpvo'at noWds hv dia-
p,€voi €KaTovTa€Tr)pidas dKpd-
bavTos.
'AXXa fiffv T&v ToiovTtov bfivoav
6 0€Off ^/itv akc^rjTTipios yi-
VOITO.
TivoiTO brj.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
The army — t6 p,dxtfxov. Auditor of public accounts —
XoyiaTrjs, -ou, 6. Ballot-box — Katia-KOSy -ou, 6. Body-
guard — ol 8opv(f>6poi, A bill, to bring in — eladyciv ctff
Povkifv, Bribery — BcKaa-fios, -ov, 6. Club, political — eToipia,
-aff, T}. Consul, foreign — Trpo^tvosj -ov, 6. Commissioner
of Public Works — inififXriTriSy -ov, 6. Commissioners of
Woods and Forests — oi vXcapot. Conservatives — ol Ta
KaBiOT&Ta fXT) kIvovvt€S. Commons, House of — PovXcvTrj'
piov, -ov, TO, Canvassing — ipWela, -as, f). A dictator —
alavfivriTrjs, -ov, 6. Electors, to put one's-self on the roll of
— dnoypdcjyopai, A resident foreigner — fieToiKos, -ov, 6,
To job — KaTa\apl(^opxii. Leader of a party — irpooTdTrjs, -ov,
6. Lords, House of — ycpovtria, -as, rf. Member of Parlia-
ment — avvcbpos, -ov, 6, Magistrates — oi dpxovr^s. The
navy — t6 vovtikov, -ov, to. Politic, the body — t6 ttoXi-
TiKov. To be a place-hunter — (nrovbapxf'dQi), Principle,
80
DIALOGUE NINETEENTH,
the fundamental of a constitution — virodea-iSy -60)9, ^,
Public business, to conduct — \p7)iiaTL^<o. To be a public
man — Trpdrreiv ra rfjs TroXeas. A spy — aTaKovfrrrjs, -ov,
6. To be a trimmer — enaficfyoTepLCa). Taxes, to pay —
vTTOTeXciv (f)6povs, or ra TeXrf €lar(f)€p€iv. Treasury — ra-
p.L€iop, -ov, TO, Upper classes — ol yvapifioi, oi bvvaroi.
DIALOGUE NINETEENTH.
ON LATIN LITERATURE.
The talk we had yesterday
about politics made me
think about the Komans,
who surely were great
politicians ;
** Bomanos rerum dominos
gentemque togatam."
Yes ; they understood war
and discipline. By discip-
line, Rome, though taken,
was not conquered by the
Gauls ; by the want of
discipline, among other
causes, France has been
laid prostrate beneath
the weighty strategy of
Moltke, and the well-
drilled youth of Ger-
many. Are you fond of
Latin ?
Indeed I am ; there is a
lofty senatorian tread
about it which I admire ;
and I confess I like it
H PflMAIKH *IAOAOriA.
Ta X^^^ W^^ buiKcx^cvTa nepl
To>v TTokiTiK&v \m€p.vqcr€ ' /i€
Tovs * PcD/iaiov; (os ndvu cucpovs
ovras €V Tois ttoXltikois'
" Romanos rerum dominos gen-
temqtie togatam,"
'EfiTreipoTOToi yap ^(rav tov t€
TToXcfiov Koi Trjs TTciBapxtO'S,
Tjj yovv Trjs Treidapxlat Suva*
fi€i, KaiTTcp alpeOi'ura vrro tS>v
KfXrSv, rj fi€v *Fa>p,rj rj ira-
Xaia ovK cviKridf)' ^ fie Opoy-
Kia T} VVV SKKoiS T€ dpLCLpTTj-
fiacnv OVK oXiyoi?, koi brj Koi
TTJ aKocrp-ia, TrprjvTjs KOTa^e^Xr}-
Tcu xmb Tji TOV MoXticiov €v6yK&
orpaTrjyia Koi t« evTTct^ct Kai
Kc^S>s ycyv fjivaa-fieva Kotrfjuo
tS)v t^s TtppMvias vtavimv,
^hrap <rvyf ayairas t^v *Pa)fjLai-
Kqv yXStTTov ;
Kai o'^obpa ye (refivoTTpeTrcs
Ti €;(« KCLi p^yctXdyjrvxov j^rjfjuij
as npos dvbpos ^ovXcvtov koi
dpxiicovt^ oirep hiKaltos Bav/xd'
1 irphi with gen., such as becomes; stich as migM be expected frwn.
638. 2 b. ; C. 13. 4 c.
DIALOGUE NINETEENTH.
81
even in its modem
smooth Avatar —
/ With issTHO and ino, and
sweet poise
Of words inflow of plea-
ant scandalous talk,*
as Mrs. Browning has it ;
besides, I must know La-
tin professionally.
How?
I am going to the bar.
Oh then, of course you
must have a regular de-
luge of Latin flung over
your ears. They who con-
quer the world by the
sword must rule the world
by law; and therefore the
Itomans, being great sol-
diers, were necessarily also
great lawyers. And I
think they seem to have
been conscious of their
mission.
Yes; hence that line of
VirgU—
* Tu regere imperio popu-
los, liomane, memento;^
a wise man always knows
what he can do well.
Did the Romans excel the
Greeks in any other thing
besides war, politics, and
law?
Scarcely; though as his-
torians they are by no
means contemptible.
Livy, of course, you mean,
and Tacitus ?
Yea^ I think the style of
i<i>' Ka\ firjv Koi 6fio\oy& dya'
nav jcoi TTiv veorrepav avTrjs
evaapKcatriv-^'
* With issiMO and ino, and
sweet poise
Of words in flow of pleasant
scandalous talk.*
t6 TTJs iroirrrpias Bpavviyyos*
irphs be TOvTois dvayKa^ei fie
TO fVayyeX/ia iirdiciv ti t&v
'Pa>/xaiKo>i/.
U&s TovTo Xeyeis ;
MeXXcD yap eiriTrjbfvciv rrjv tS>v
vofjicav Tcvyrfv,
OvTOi brj Oft TOVS TOVTfOV cVl-
fi€\T}Tas oKov KaraKKva-pJbv
rSiv *Fa>pMiK<i>v KaTovrK^a-ai <roi
Kara rap atrav, Tovs yovv rm
$L<f>€t KaTaarpeslraixevovs t^v
olKOVfievrjv dvdyKrj toXs vojiois
olKflv TO. Kart<Trpap.p.iva' axrre
eiKdrms oi *Pa)fia'ioi, dre bia<f)€'
povres rols nepl t6v TrdXc/ioj/,
OVK€<rff OITfOSOVK €y€VOVTO OKpOl
Tjj T€ TToXlTlKJ KOI Tfj VOJUKfj.
Kai p.^v Ka\ fpaivovrai ev av-
vcibores Tavrrjv €\€iv r-qv aTTO-
OToXrjv.
'Y7r€p(j>va>s p^v oZv TCKprjpiov be
TO Tov BipyiXiov —
* Tu regere imperio poptdos,
Bomane, memento '-i—
oibe yhp a'o(f)6s dv^p eKaaroTe
d bvvcuT dv KaTopBSxrai,
"t/lSiv ol ^FoapMioi xmepel^op rStv
*E\\rjvcav aXKt^ oraovv rrpay-
parij x^P^^ y^ f^v irepX row
re vdpovs mi t6v 7r6kep^v /cat
T^v noXiTiKrjv ;
Mdyis' KaiToi rfj ye loropiq. tear
oifbev ^a-av evKaTa(f>p6injT0u
Top AijStop, olp^u, \eyeis Ka\ t6v
TaKiTov ;
*Ape\er rffv fiev yap rov At-
82
DIALOGUE NINETEENTH.
Livy is perfect ; bnt Mb
matter is not always cor-
rect.
Dr. Arnold says that in
the history of the Panic
War Polybius is more
worthy of credit.
This is generally allowed ;
but stUl Livy is a first-
class historian.
What do you think of the
Roman poets ?
Virgil, Horace, Naso, Lu-
cretius were men of great
genius ; but they could
not achieve the highest
things.
Why?
Because they either wasted
good materials, or lived
in an age that was defi-
cient in lefty inspiration.
Rome was corrupt and
rotten before her litera-
ture reached its culmina-
tion.
Some people prefer Virgil
to Homer.
Very few now ; neverthe-
less I myself prefer cer-
tain books of the ^Sneid
to the corresponding ones
in Homer.
Which books do you mean?
If I must specify, I will
say that in my opinion
the sixth book of the
i^neid is superior to the
eleventh book of the
Odyssey, and the fifth
book of the ^neid to
the twenty-third book of
the niad.
plov Xcfiy fiovovovxi rcXcioy
^ovfuw TO. dc avfifiavra ov
Aeyct yovp 6 'Apv^Kbios iv rots
KapxH^^f^i^o^^ oiunruTTOT€pop
CtMU TOV UoKvpLOV.
TovTo awofiokoyoviTiv airavres'
KtuToi 6 y€ Aipios €V rois
lOTopiKois ir/>a>r6vet.
UcpX dc T&v iroirjTav rav 'Pa>-
fuuKav riva ex^ts yva>iirjv ;
"AKpoi d^ov rjo'av irepi rovp
ippvQyuovi \6yovs 6 re Bipyi'
\ios Kcu d'Oparios koI 6 'Satrmv
Koi 6 \ovKpffTios' dXX' Bfuas
ipLiroht^v Ti ^p avTois rov pjf bv-
vatrBcu, KOTopSSxrai tcl ueytora.
Ti TTOT av cm; touto ;
'YoTeprja-caf yap brjj rj ra
lifj €X€«/ vkrfv Tjj 7roifi<r€i
CTTlTTjbelcaf, fj dlCL T^V r6T€ Ka-
TdoTafriv rSiv frpayp.araVf t<S
liri ^vvacBcu ixav&s ivOovinnv.
Kal yap 8ud)6app,€inj ^v 17
'Poiftrj Koi (raupa, irpXv rris clk-
firjs €<f)TK€(r6ai r^i/ irtpl ra
ypdp,pMTa fnrovhr)v,
EoTti/ ot rhv BipyiKtov irpoKpt-
vovai TOV 'Oprjpov.
Ov ir«XXot, tA vvv y€' ov p,^v
(iXXa Kal avrbs fiaXXov iiraiva
ivia£ rov BipyiXiov pa^tj^biaSj
irapa ras dvTt<rTp6<f)ovs9 tcls
irapa t^ TrotiyrJ.
Ttvas pAXiara Xeyeis paylr<abias ;
El xpr) Xeycii/ aKpifiearepov, (bai-
Tjv hv TT)v ptv cKTTjv Trjs Aipei-
ados paylrc^blav rrepiylyveo'Bai
rns Trap* 'Op,r]p(s^ vcKvias, rrfv
8t 7r€p,irTrjp tS>v ttjs 'iXiadof
dffkcav.
DIALOGUE NINETEENTH.
83
What is your opinion of
Lucretius ?
A sublime and fervid gen-
ius ; but his subject is
quite unpoeticaL A poem
in praise of Atheism is a
poem in praise of non-
sense ; and I have no
stomach for nonsense,
even with the relish of
genius.
Oh ! you are very imperi-
ous.
Yes ! in some things I am
a dictator. But in the
meantime I must pack
off: there is an auction
at Nisbet's, where I mean
to buy Heyne's Virgil.
Yes ; Heyne was a man of
taste and culture, and
raised scholarship far
above the elegant and
empty verbahsm of his
predecessors. Farewell !
The same to you.
Htpi be Tov AovKpTiTLOv rlva
ex^is yvafxriv ;
'2€fj,voTrp€7rfis tis cds okrfB&s
ioTiv 6 avr)p KCLi dtdnvpos t^v
<f)v(nv TO, be irpaypxvra navroos
Tots Movarais dnabei, crye Troirj'
pja eyKCDfita^ov r^v dBeoTrjra
I(r6pp(m6v iart T<p eyKoofiLa^eiv
droTrlas' droTnip^Ta be ovk hv
bvvaifirjv eycoye Korane'^cUf k&p
^yfrov t)(ovTa Trjv €v(bvlav.
Bo^ar fidka yovp oetnroTiKcis
exeis rrepl tovto,
Kat 6p.o\oySi ye Kard riva atcrv-
fivTfTrjs elvcu. *ATdp vvv brj
TrdvTcos dvdyKTf dvaaKevd^eiv,
TiveTCLL dTTOKTjpv^ts rrapd rm
Nio")3€Ttfi>, OTTov biavoovp^i rhv
TOV 'Elvlov BipyiKiov rrpiaaOai,
2o(l>S>s avye' Koi yap brj <f)i\6'
Kokos ^v dvrfp 6 Etvios, koL ev
rois fidXttrra 7re7raibevp,evoSj os
ye^ irporjyaye rffv t&v Tepfid-
v&VTToXvp.dueujv fVi noXif irepdv
TTJs Kop,ylrTJs Koi Kev^s fiiKpoko-
yias T&v irpdrepov Xe^iOrjpav.
Eppaao,
""EppaxTO Koi (TV.
The additional vocabulary suitable for this dialogue will
be found in the chapter on Khetobic and Belles Lettres ;
above, p. 57.
OS ye, guippe qui, iitpote qui.
84
DIALOGUE TWENTIETH.
.ON MECHANICAL SCIENCE.
What beasts are these
with which your room is
crammed ?
They are not beasts ; they
are machines.
That one is puffing and
blowing like an infuriated
animal : I should like to
know what j^ou call the
monster?
It is a steam-engine.
Oh, I understand. It is
very curious; and the
huge arm goes up and
down as regularly as the
pulse of a healthy man.
Yes ; it is a wonderful
creation of human wit,
and a grand triumph
of Scottish genius. If
I had time I should
gladly explain the parts
to you. Here, for in-
stance, is the boiler pro-
ducing the steam, which
is the moving power.
The heat, of course, is
produced by the furnace
which you see below.
Then here is the cylinder
in which the piston moves
up and down; here the
beam ; there the wheel
by which the motion be-
comes circular ; and there
a variety of otiier wheels
TA nEPI TA2 MHXANA2.
Iloia TO. Kvcibdka ravra, ols ^e-
fiva-fievov excis to btofioTLOv ;
Ov Kvaddka ravxa' firj^oval
Kairoi ckcM yc b^\6v earriv
avairveov kcli ^varS>v dTnjypttO'
fievov diKrjv Brjpos. '^Ao'fjLcvos
hv fiddoifu t6 tov reparos
SvOfJM.
^ATfioprjxav^ cotlv.
MavBdvo). Kofxyjrbv t6 T€-)(yr^fia'
6 be ^pa)(ioiv 6 xmcpixcyeBrjs
ov^ ^TTov TaXavT€V€Tcu evpvO-
p.<i)S T&v (r<f>vyp&Vf t&v iv raXs
AixcXfi BavpMOTOv eori ttjs dv-
opo)irivr]S imvoias likda-p.ay iv
^ hri CLKpA^ei TO T&v KaXrjBo-
vlcav dvbp5>v €v(bv€S. 'Eyo), et
cxokr} napcLTi, rjbcats hv e^riyr}'
o'lv TTOirjo'aip.riv t&v p^tpiavj
OLOV TOV fl€V XcjSl/TOS TOVTOVl
Bawep yewa t^v dTp,Lba, oOev
V ^Pxh '■^^ Kivrjacas' t6 Be
6ipp.ov (f)av€p6v ioTiv opadi-
fieVOV €K TTjS KapivOV T^S VTTO-
KOTta, *E(f)(^ris tov KvXtvdpov
Spas iv ^ avoi jcai icaro) cXkctoi
o cpfioXos' cneiTa tov ^paxj-ova*
npos be TovTois tov Tpo^ov bi
ov 4 Kwrja-is ficrajSoXXfi els
TTfv kvkKiktjv. "ETTcrai piya t»
(TvvTaypa akkcav Tpo^&v Koi
Tpoxt(TK<i)v obovTaT&v, Kol i(fi'
€^s raivim Tivest tov peTa-
DIALOGUE TWENTIETH.
85
with teeth; after that,
bands to transfer the
motion to these drums,
and so canse the spindles
to revolve.
Very wonderful I
In Manchester you may
see huge palaces full of
such gigantic spinning
machines.
What do you call this
monster?
Put your hand here, and
you will feel.
Ail ! ah ! a spark has come
out and gone into my
body.
Yes ! it is electricity. The
spark is lightning, and
the crack was thunder.
Very small thunder.
Of course ; not the thun-
der of Jove ; but with a
big machine I could easily
kill a mouse, or even a dog.
Say you so ?
Yes ; and here is another
machine with which I
could kill a mouse, and a
bird, and an ox too, if I
could only get it in be-
neath the receiver.
What is it?
It is an air-pump.
Can one pump out air like
water ?
Of course; with this ma-
chine; and of course
when the air is out the
animal dies.
Are you going to be an
engineer ?
crr^cat rrjv Kivr^friv fls ra rvfi*
nava ravra, koi ovtod rroLelp
iXiTTCirBai roifs drpaKTOvs.
QavfJMO'Ui ravra,
*Ev ra May/covjSi^ eariv IBe'iv
Pawikcid rSiv roiovrav y€-
fjLOvra firjxavav drfi,0Kunjr<0Vf
irdw yiyavrcioav- r6 fifJKos,
TovTO Be ro drjpiov rlva €\tEi
irpooTiyopiav ;
Upodcis rrfv X^^P^ ivBdBe ato"-
ooio av.
Ocv, <f)€V' cmivBrip ye eKwqBrjo'as
elaeBva'aro els r6 acjudriov.
Kai yap rh rjkeKrpiKdv earr Ka\
6 fiev (nrivBfjp darpairrj ervy-
Xavev oZcra, 6 Be irdrayos
fipovrrj,
Udw a-fiLKpd ye ^ ^povrfj,
Ov fiev oZv r) rov Aids' frtos ydp ;
Kairoiye p.ei^(a u.erax€tpiC6p^'
vos iirjxavriv pqBiats &v diroKrei-
v(up,i fivv j) Ka\ Kvva.
MStP dXrjBrj ravra Xeyeis ;
'AXrjBearara ydp' icoi IBov Sk\r}
irpoa-eri p-rj^avrft ^ep dv Bvvai-
p.7)v Bia^Belpcu/ T} p.vv ^ ^pviv,
fj vt} Aia jSovj/ yf, el p,6vov r6
Kar6pBa>p,a irpoxaprjo'eie kolK&s
onryicXficrai ro ^OfTKqpu evrhs
rov vakivov dyyelov,
T^v noiav Xeyeis p,rixctvriv ;
*AvrXT}rT)piov ovop-diercu wvev-
pMriKdv.
*Apo ye rhv depa e^avrXrjo'eiev
av riSj KaBdirep ro vBcap ;
U&s ydp 00* ravrji ye xpdip^vos
rfj p-rix^v^' Koi eiK6Ta>St dp>a
eKKev(i)Bevri r^ dyyeitj^ diro-
Bvr)<rKei rh Brjpiov.
*H irov av fiovXei yevecBai fit}-
XavoTTOids ; *
86
DIALOGUE TWENTIETH.
Yes ; and this is the rea-
son why I occupy myself
with these beasts, as you
call them.
Would a knowledge of
these machines be of any
use to persons who are
not to be engineers ?
It is always good to know
something, as Goethe says;
and in thiB country above
all others an educated
man ought not to be al-
together ignorant of ma-
chinery. The British are
thegreatmachine-makers.
I hate the noise and the
confusion of so many
wheels and rollers.
Well I well I if you prefer
quiet, go to the primrose
banks, and write sonnets
to the spring. I must
go to the class of en-
gineering. The Professor
is a very clever fellow.
Adieu!
Nar* KCLi huL ravrqv r^v alriav
KaTayiyvofiai ircpl ra V7r6 avv
irpotrayopevBcvra icvcadaXa.
*H TTOV S<t)€\6s ^v ytvoiTO ^
TTfpi rag ToiavTas fiTJxa^^S
iiriarrifiri rots fi^ trrayyeXKo-
fi€vois ra firixaviKCL ;
^kyaOhv eKd(rTOT€ clbevai ti, t6
TOV TocBloV aXXcDS T€ KOl €V
Tois iv6ah€ T^TTOis ov irphs cv-
iratbevTov dvbp6s €(m navnos
&y€V<TTOV civat tS>v nepl ras
p,rj\avds, Ot yap d^ Bperawoi
Tji tS>v p.i)xavS>v KaraaKcv^
tS>p SKktov (QvSiV <jrvu7rdvTCi>v
dp.rjxavov ocrovirapaXXaTTOvo'iv,
'AXXo ftiyv pTfTo y€ t6v tc tto-
rayov kcu, t7)v rapax^v roaov-
To>v rpox&v re Kai KvXivbpav.
"EUv arxf p,€v oZv, ei PovXei rfp€-
/icii/, Kara<l)x/yoi)v eh rhs r&v
irorau.la'Kav o^^as avOea"!, hrj'
TTOV €apivois TreTTOtKtX/icvaff, but-
TeXei ovvrdTTddv TToiripAria, ra
KOfV^d, 'Eyo) dc p,€T€pxop4U
aKpddfTiv rrepX tS>v p.rjxo»iKS>v,
Aeivhs yovv i<m ntpl ravra
6 KaBrjyijfnis, "Epptoao.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Attraction— cXf If, -cws, ^. Attraction, to be drawn up
by capillary — dva(nrcur6ai. Air- tight — (rrcyvds. Bulk —
SyKoSf -ov, 6. Catapult — opyavov Xi^ojScJXoj/, -t6. Compress
— TTiX/o). Contraction — (tvotoX^, -rjs, 7. To counterpoise
— dvTifn)K6<o, Concave — koiKos. Convex — Kvprds, De-
scribe a circle — kvkKop ypdcjxo. Density — irvKpdrris, -riros,
^. Exhaust — K€v6oi>, Expel — €KKpov<o. Incline — veCa
ets. Fitted closely — avpx^vrjs. Force — hvvaius^ -ecus, 17.
To be borne along by a force— <l>€pop.ai. Groove — o'oaikrfv,
-rjvost 6. Lever — /io;(X<$f, -ov, 6. Leyden jar — Xdyvvos
AovybovviKds, Momentum — poTrrjf rjs, ^. Orbit, career —
(f)opd, -as, fj. Polish — <rp.r]pv^<a. A press — Truarripiov, -ov,
t6. Press against — dir€p€i8ofiai cTs n. Pressure — meais.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIRST.
87
-fo>ff, 7], Perforated — avvreTprjiicvos. Pin or wooden nail —
TvXoff -ov, 6. Propel — TrpoatBeoa, Pulley — Tpo;(iX6a, -as, rj.
To be at rest — ripcfxclv. Rarity — dpaiorrjs, -i^tos, fj. Revolve
— i7riaTpt(f)op,ai. Rod — Kavcav, -ovos, 6. Rope — cmdpTov,
'OV, TO, Screw — KoxKlas, -ov, 6, To solder — areyvooa. To
nnite together, intrans. — avvrpcxo) cts ak\rj\a. Valve —
TrkaTvafidrioVf -ov, to. To weigh by a balance — fvyooraTw.
Windlass — Bvos, -ov, 6,
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIRST.
ON MUSIC.
H MOY2IKH.
Well, of all things in the
world, I must say I de-
test metres most !
Of all things that might
have been said by an
educated man this is per-
haps the most imreason-
able.
How so ?
Because even the wild
beasts acknowledge the
power of rhythm and
music ; and you like a
perfect barbarian disown
it.
I was not speaking about
music.
Nay, but you were. Me-
tres are a part of music.
I was never taught that.
Then you had a bad
teacher : How were you
taught ?
'AXXct v^ Ala TrdvTfop oa-a cvci
T) tS>v Skcav avarao'is fidtkvT-
TOfUU iv TOIS TTpCOTa^ TCL fl€-
TplKd,
*Afrdi/T(ov Ta>p vir dvbpos &v^
ovK aTraidevTov XexOevToov
Td^a TovT &v €trj to akoyd>-
TOTOV.
Aia dc Ti ;
Aiort Kol TCL &qpia brjXd €(mv
ata-Brjo'iv txpvra tov t€ pvBfiov
Kal t^s p.ovaiKTJs, (rv be, cds
^€^ap^apaip.€vos Trdw, iravTe-
\S)S aTreyvcDKas,
'AXX* iyca oifbev Tkeyov wepl Trjg
IXOV(TlKrjS.
*EXey€ff ydp' pjdpiov brjirov Trjs
fiova-LK^s rj ncpi fierpa trocfyia.
TavTO OVK iMdx^Briv ttotc eyayyc,
Kal ydp (jyavka cTvyxoves Y/?©-
pevos r^ bioacKoKc^' Tts b^
ijv 6 TpoTTOs -*-" " *-*-
(rKCLV ;
aVT<0 TOV
bibd-
1 iv Tots, with irpSmiy and superlatives. — J. 444, 5 ; C. 3. 2. 6.
« OK, with participle.— J. 429, 4 ; F. 266 ; C. 46 c.
88
DIALOGUE TWENTT-FIRST.
He made me learn rules
abont the quantity of
syllables, and long jaw-
breaking names, such as
antispastic and polysche-
matistic and ischiorrogic-
Was that all ?
All.
Of all ways that could
have been chosen this
appears to me to be the
worst.
How would you have pro-
ceeded ?
I would have sung a
strophe to a tune, and
made you feel that it
was most excellent music.
But our master knew no
more about music than a
braying ass.
Then he would have done
wisely to let metres alone ;
though perhaps he might
have taught rhythm with-
out knowing much of
melody.
What do you understand
by rhythm ?
T mean what we call in
English, time or measure ;
that is, equality of spaces
in a procession of musi-
cal notes, or articulate
speech.
Must all music be mea-
sured?
Yes ; not only the march
of the notes is divided
into equal spaces, which
are called feet, or, as we
'E7roti;(r€ ftc cKfiaBe^p Kav6vas
Tivas rrepl rrjs tS>p <rvXXaj3©j/
Troa-drrfTOs, €ti be Koi ovoyuara
fivpia frrixcov rivS>v avncnra-
arriKav kcu. 7roXvo"Xj;/xaTtWa)v,
KOL l(r\iopporyiKS>Vy kclL ahXas
Xfjetff fuucpoppvyxovs Koi bva--
(f)cavovs»
'Ap* oiv napa ravra ovhiv ;
Ovbev.
Uaaav t&v p,^66h<ov o<rais i^rjv
Xprj&Bai avrrj yt ip.o\ <f>ai-
P€Tm irayKaKitrnj,
OvKovv (rif ri iroT€ hv hrpa^a^ ;
^Eyo), (rTpo<l)r]VTiva€K Trjs rpayto-
bias €pp.€\S)S atras, ivtirolria'a
hv rfj "^^XV ^^"^ aXcdrffui
rcpirvdrarop pvOaov p.ov<nKov.
HXrjv o y€ hiba<rKa\os rfpwv
ro<rovTov irvyxctv^ p.mx'^'*' ^^^
pLOwiKJis oaov ovibiov oyKca-
p.€VOV.
OvTca brj <ro<f)&s &v iirpa^ev
• iSaaS TO. fl€TplKd' KatTOt i^TjV
ye avT^ irapabovvai rh irepi
Tovs pv6p,ovs, Kaincp irdw
dBtKTto T^s peXt^biaf.
'O be br) pvOp^s ovTOfri ri irore
bvvarai ;
'AfieKci T^v avTTjV bvvapiv cyfi
6 pvdp.6s rrj ^AyyXiKrj Xf^fi,
tim€y rJToi measure, rjirep arj-
fiaivei lar&njTa biaarrrjpATKav
iv orroiabrjirore (f)d6yy(ov fj
^011/6^1/ avverreia,
^Apd ye tovto XeyeiSy wff avp.'
naarav bel p,€Tpe1(T6ai t^i/ fiov-
a'iKr)v ;
Uavrdndo'i fiev oZv koi yap ov
povov f) T&v (f)B6yyoi>P ep^ao'is
els pdpiA Tiva btaipelrai, tovs
KoXovpevovs nobas, *AyyXi<rri
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIRST.
89
say, bars ; but the notes
themselves are produced
by the vibration of strings
which bear an exact
arithmetical relation to
one another.
This is very strange.
It ought not to appear so.
Pythagoras taught the
world long ago that the
great principle of the
cosmos is number.
Gh ! you are always quot-
ing these ancients.
Well, no harm — especially
in a point of musical
science, to which the
Greeks were so devoted.
I should like to see the
day when Edinburgh
will be as ambitious to
excel in music as Athens
was.
Edinburgh is the modem
Athens.
I am afraid its likeness to
ancient Athens is a skin-
deep affair. I am asham-
ed to think how we have
neglected our national
songs, overflowing as they
do with rich sentiment
and humour.
I think there has been a
revival lately in this
matter.
Yes, in a faint sort of a
way ; but a Scot, taken
overhead, is still a some-
what hard, angular, un-
graceful and unmusical
animaL'
Are the English better ?
bars; aKKh #cal avrovs rovs
(l>B6yyovs aTTorcXci iraXivrovos
V€vpa>v TpdfioSt \6yov irphs
ahXrjka ixdpToav dpiofirjriKOP,
Qavfidaia Xcyctr.
'AXX* oifK ^XPV^ ravra QavpAaia
(f)aiv€a6cu' ctyc 6 UvBayopas
iraXai a7r€<f)r)vaT0 cip)(^v tS>v
oK<ov oi(rav rhv dpiOfidp,
Nai avy€ rovs'^'EWrivas tovtovs
Toifs ndkaiovs €\k€IS tKacrroTe
€is t6 fietrov.
AiKaiois ydp' a)ik<os re Ka\ dia-
Xcyofxevtov T)p.S)v rrcpl rrjs p,ov
aiK^s, rjvTrep ol "EXXjyi/es oaXa
TrpoBvfjuas cfieXtTcav, Eyca
fibeas &v tboifxi T^v vvv 'Efiii'a-
TToXll/ (f)l\oTlflOVp,€VTfV TTf pi TTfV
fiovaiKriv ovx^ ^TTOV tS>v TToXai
'EWrjvtov.
*E<TTt yovv ff ^"Ebivdnokis ai
V€a)T€pai 'Adrjvai,
^o^ovfiai firj irdw eninoXaiov
TL rj fj ofioidrrfs avrrj, *'Epv-
. 6piS) TToWdKis, iv6vixovp.€vos
©9 TvyxdvofjL€v 6\iya>povPT€s
Twv €yx(opL(ov rip,&v da-fidroyv,
Kainep tnrapycDVTtov r© tc nepl
TO. irdBri yewaici koi Beta tiv\
cipcaveia,
AAA ofi<09 eyevfTO €vay2(psj
oip.ai, dva^amvprjo'is ircpl
ravra,
"latos dcrOtvr)^ Tiy iyivero els
rb jScXtioi/ fji€ra^o\rf ov jjltiv
ak\a KaKrj86vi6s y€ dvrjpt a>s
iv rvTTOif aKkrjpdv ri 6p€fipM
€(rri Kai y<oviS>d€s Kal d\api
jcai ap.ova-ov,
*H TTOv Kard yc rovTO irpoixov-
aiv ol *AyyXot ;
90
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIRST.
I cannot say; both nations
are greatly deficient in
tbe culture of the emo-
tions. The church-music
besouth the Tweed is
certainly superior to ours.
Well, I perceive I must
go and take instructions
from a music-master;
otherwise I shall never
cease to be tormented
with those detestable
anapaests and antispasts.
It is neither among things
that are nor things that
might be, to understand
the doctrine of metres
without music. I never
knew what a Dochmiac
verse meant till I read
ApeL
Who is Apel ?
A German.
Oh ! a German of course ;
it seems we can do no-
thing without these Ger-
mans I
Wegenerally find them use-
ful, where either thought
or learning is required.
But go you to your music-
master first, and learn
the difference between
march time and triple
time.
I obey. Adieu !
Ovjc (X!^ Xcyctv ifreirrep l(r-
•vvorepa irov Koi ^avavaiKooTtpa
an<f)0T€p6i>v tS)v idvS>v iarip ff
ncudeia iv tois irtpl ra iraQr)'
ra yovv pikt} ra €KK\rj(riaaTuca
fTfoav Trjs Tovrfbas irokv dia-
xfi€p€i, rSiv ivddBe,
OvKovv brjXd ravra, ois tatye
Trdvrois bti dni6vTa didcuricf-
a-Bai TTjv pov(TiKrjv €( fie fiff,
diriveK&s arptpkixropai vn6
t5>v TpuTKaTopaToiv TovT&v dva-
7raiaTo»v koi dvTKnracrriK&v,
OiJt€ d^ T&V ZvTUiV ioTlP OVT€
tS>v y€Vop€Pav &v iiraUiv rh
TTtpl rd perpa YCDpiaBevra rfjs
/iovcri/c^f . AvTOS yovv pjtrpov
doxjJMiKOP o Ti iroT riv ovk ll^fLVt
TTplv dvayvSivai rhv 'Am^Xtoi^.
'O be 'Aw^Xtos oZtos voBanSs
coTt ;
T€pfjLdv6s.
N^ Ata, Teppavds' inei Bokov-
p^v bfiirovuev ovbev olol t€
elvai biaTrpd^aaBcUt prj fiori'
BovvTOiV T&v Tcppdp&v,
Ov ap^Kphv yap o(l)€\os irape-
XovaiPf 6(rdKis ^ diavoias Tvy-
vdpopcp bcopevoi ^ TroXvpa-
o€ias, *hrdp avye irpb ndvTODP
Kora^vyap irphs ujowik6p rtva,
€Kpad€ apvcas^ ri dia<^€-
povtrip 6 T€ ip^aTqpios pvdpbs
Koi oflapfioi.
Ueldopcu 617. ""Eppfoao,
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Ariette, or ditty — pekvbpiopy -oVf t6. Castanets — Kpep-
1 dvviD, after an imperative, to express an eager command, do it, and
have done toUh it J. 696, 1 ; F. 240 ; C. 46 b.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-SECOND.
91
PciXa, -©I', rd. Concert — avvavkia, -as, fj. Concord — avfi-
(fxDvia, -as, rj. The fifth — Bia nevre. The fourth — dia Tea--
a-dp&v. A high note — peaTrj. Kettledrum — p&irrpov^ -ov,
t6. a low note — viraTrj. Major third — birovov. Minor
third — TpirifUT6viov, Major tone — t6vos. The octave — 8ia
iraa-Siv. To play an octave higher or lower — fiayabi^a.
Pitch of a note — racrir, -eos, tj. Prelude — avajSoX^, -^y, rf.
A rattle — Trkarayri, rjs, tj. A scale — yevos, -ovs, to, A
tuning-pipe — rovdpiov, -ov, t6. To scan — pv$p.i(oi>. To
^11 or quaver — repfri^o. A whistle — piykaposj -ov, 6.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-SECOND.
THE EXHIBITION OF
PAINTINGS.
Where have you been?
I am just come from the
Mound.
What doing there ?
Of course at the Exhibi-
tion.
Are you a connoisseur of
paintings ?
I do not pretend to be a
great critic ; but I know
a good picture when I
see it.
I rather prefer Sculpture ;
there is a noble simpli-
city about it which puri-
fies while it elevates the
soul.
I feel pretty much the
same ; and if all men
had the head of Jove, the
breast of Neptune, and
the grace of Mercury, I
'H TON niNAKON
EniAEISIS.
^Q /ScXnoTf, iroOev rJKtis ;
"ApTi rJKO) dirb rov Xafiaros.
*'EvTav$a 8c ri irore irpd^as ;
'A/xeXct $€Ci>fi(vos rrjv cVidet^tv.
*Ap' o^v eTrdieis rffv ypa<f>iKr]v ;
OvK eirayyiXkofiai t^v nepX
ifivaKas aKpipeoTepav KpiriK^v
ofiojs olds T€ €11x1 hiayvavai
kclK^v ypa<l>riv, cl ye avfipairf
TOMVTrj Tis iyLireaeiv fioi tls
*Eya> dyaira fiaWop r^v dyd\'-
fiaroirouav «;(« yap brj (refivrjv
Tiva d^cXetav, rjirep &p.a fi€U
t6 KaOaphv afia 5c t6 vyos
ip.iToi€L Tjj ylrvxii-
Tdx Av icro)S ravrd irdaxotfit
KM €ya>* &aT€, el (rviiPairj
Trdvras rovs dvdpdmovs cx*'''»
irpds Tji Tov A(6r K€<l>ciLk{jf rd
arriBrj rov JlofreibSvos Koi t^v
92
DIALOGUE TWENTY-SECOND.
should abolisli all por-
traits, and make only
statues ; but fine feat-
ures are rare, and beyond
the region of pure forms
sculpture fails. A coarse
ugly fellow is vile in
marble, but with the
attractions of colour may
be made tolerable, per-
haps agreeable.
Then you confess that
colour is meretricious.
Not at all ; it is, like
charity, a beauty which
covers defects. A stupid
swineherd overlooking a
pigstye may be ugly in
nature, mean in marble,
but agreeable in paint-
ing.
Then you are an admirer
of the Dutch school.
By no means. I hate
those vulgar stupid Dutch
boors of Ostade ; but
some of Teniers I can
enjoy ; and the sea-pieces
of Cuyp speak to my
eyes, like music to my
ears.
Are you fond of land-
scapes ?
Yes ; especially the High-
land landscapes of Mac-
cuUoch, Peter Graham,
and MacWhirter.
What do you think of
Harvey ?
He is a true Scot ; he has
Tov 'Epfiov X^P"^* ovTO> Bn,
diroyfrrfipia-duevos ra fiwypa^j/-
ftaTttf Kekcvcmfjn hv irkarTtiv
fjLovovs Toifs dv8pidvTaS' Nvv
be oTrdvM fre^uKc irpdaama
y\a<f>vpa>s y€y\vp.p.€va' ical,
€Kt6s TTJs ODfifierpov fiop(j>^s,
oifbev ioTiv rj yXtmriK^* Koi yap
Tpaxvbcpjidv Tiva Koi wdw
altrxpdvavOpcDTTOv \t6ayey\vfi'
p.€Vov ovK hv dTTobexoivTO 61
y€ xapUvTCS' 6 be roiovrost et
irpoo'uTjicqv \dpoi to ;(pc3/ia,
dv€KT6s hu yivoirOj to'cas kcli
iiraycayos.
OvKOVv Sfwkoyeis ncTrkaa-ficvov
Ti ex^iv t6 xP^y-o-
Ov brira' iiaKKov be, Kaddnep ^
aycxTny, KoXdv rt iarrlVf olov irpo-
TTfTocrat Kakvp.pxi irph Afxap-
TL&v 7ravrobairS)v, Kat yap elKos
vcaBpov v^op^ov rh fTV<f>eXov
eTTia-Koirovvraj Kaiirep €pyc^
alo'xp^Vf Ka\ \[6(p raTrewoVf
ypai^li ye yevecBai enaycyvdv.
OxfKovv davfid^eis r^v rexprfp
TTjv ypa<l)iKr)v rr)vra>v Baroovoi/.
Ma Am OVK cycayc* kcli yap
fivo'drTOfiai roxfs tov 'Oora-
bioV X'^P^'^^^ TOV£ <f>OpTlKOVS.
ov fjLTjv aXkd tS>v ye tov Teviep-
aiov ypa(bS>v Tpdirov Tivd eari-
Sifiar ai oe tov Kvlirov ypa<f>ai
at Bakd(r(riaL dpfioTTovai toIs
6<l)6a\iwis fiov efjLfieX&s 7ra>r,
KaOdirep to7s d>a\v rj p.ov(TiKr).
Apa 7rp6s Tjbovrjv trot cot* to.
^uyypa<l>r}iJLaTa to, x^P^^^d ;
^<l>6bpa ye' oXka t€ TroXXa Ka\
TO, TOV MaKOvXoXLOV, Koi TOV
TLeTpov Tpaip.lov ical tov Ma-
KOVlpT^pOS.
Tov be br) ^Ap^elov ev Tivi X^P9
TiOrjs ;
TovTov bn neol nkeiarov ti-
DIALOGUE TWENTY-SECOND.
93
done more for our heroic
old Covenanters than our
best historians.
Do you think there is
much of the poetic ele-
ment about the Cove-
nanters ?
Nobility of character is
always poeticaL
What do you think of
Paton ?
There are two Fatons, the
Castor and Pollux of
Scottish art. I admire
Waller's landscapes ; he
is glorious in sunsets.
It was Noel I meant..
Sir Noel is a man of ideas ;
he might have been a
great poet if he had not
chosen to be a great
painter.
Tell me this further — for,
like Socrates, I seem
somewhat of a bore ask-
ing questions — you who
love sculpture, what is
your favourite work
among the glorious mas-
terpieces of the ancients?
Well, the choice is diffi-
cult ; but, on the whole,
I think I prefer the dying
gladiator, the sleeping
satyr, and the boy pulling
out a thorn from his foot.
Btfiai cos avbpa KoXi^dovioi/
€V irpa>TOis yovifiov kai akrf'
6iv6v' Koi yap ra vn avrov
yeypafifieva fici^ca €^€i pon^v
irpos t6 p>€ya\vvai rovs izpo-
p.dxovs Trjs o-€fivrjs nepl ra
ndrpia Uph. awmfiocias rj oca
oi avyypa(l>€ls ifivi)ii6v€v(rav
(rup,7ravT€S.
Mwi/ TToXXov Tov noirjTiKOv fiyei
fi€T€X€iv Toi/s 2vvci>p.6Tas ;
*H^off brj ycwatov 7ravTa)(ov
irv€2 t6 noir)riK6v,
ILepl dc brj tov HaTovos r'lva
t\<£is yvcifiTjv ;
^laaovs €i;;(6rat 17 KaXtfbovia
Haravas, AiocKovpovs Si^ttov
rrjs f}fjL€T€pas KoKkLTcxvias. To
p.€v odv TOV OvdWrjpos fwypo-
d>^/xara ra xcapiKa xmip^vas
aav/ia^o), ciXa kcli hri kcX
ijXiov hvcfias irdw Oeias*
'E-yo) bi cKcyov t6v No^X.
"EoTiv 6 iTnrevs No^X avrjp
e\€av vor]pMTa' i^^v avTa
ivbo^c^ yevea-BaL ttoii^tJ, el p.rj
€Tvy\av€ yLoKKov dyairSiV t^u
ypaipiKfiv,
EtTTC Ka\ Tade — boK& yao, KaTCL
t6v Scojcpan/i/, iira\&r]s irms
elvcu, irra(r(ruT€pa iireiydfievos
TO. €poi)TTjp,aTa — elne brj crv, 6
<l>i\oK(ikos ^v iT€p\ TO. dyaX-
/xora, tL KoXXtoT^y trot ^at-
vtrai tS>v t^s ''EWtjvik^s kolK-
\iT€)(yuis cpyav, tS>v /xaXtara
d7njKpipa>p.€vci>v ;
Oi/K €VKo\os v^ Am ^ alpecLS*
t6 bi avvokov 80K& irpoKptv€iv
t6v diroOvrjo'KovTa p,ovofjLdxoVf
Ka\ TOV xmvdKTfTovTa 2dTvpov,
Kai t6v naiba e«c tov irob6s
i^fKKOVTa cbcavday.
94
DIALOGUE TWENTY-SECOND.
Do you not admire the
Venus de Medici ?
No ; there is no dignity
about the Greek women,
they are too sensuous ;
their beauty consists alto-
gether in delicate feat-
ures, a certain melting
softness, and nicely
rounded limbs.
I fancy you are pretty
nearly right there. It is
to Christianity, I pre-
sume, that we have to
attribute the elevation of
the female sex.
Yes, and to Christianity
we owe Raphael
And to the Greeks Titian.
So be it. I can look on a
Titian also with pleasure,
in a picture gallery ; but
save me, in the name of
all the gods and goddesses !
from Titian, Epicurus,
and Jeremy Bentiiam in
the pulpit !
Ov $avfid(€is Trjv * A<l>poBtTfjv,
T^v rStv McbiKcov Kokovfievriv ;
Ov $av^Ca' Koi yhp (TCfivbv
€\ov(nv ovbev al 'EXXj/wSer
yvvaiKeSt irviovtrai yi6vov rh iv
Tjj alcBrjO'ci fibv* t6 8c icaXXor
avT&v avv€aTTjK€ TO irapairav
€K Trpotrcinov pkv €p.p.e\ovs koi
raK€p6v TL €\ovTO£i fieXSv be
fiaka T^-xyiK&s «cat y\a<f)vp&s
€ppv$fii(rp€vo>p.
Tax ^^ ravra \eyav \eyois rci
aXri$rj. T^ Xpiariavurfi^,
oifjuu, bet dnov€ipMi rhv rov tS>v
yvvaiKav yevovs irpopipatrfidv.
Oif ufjv dXKa Koi t6v 'Pa(^a^X
dvedoiKev 6 XpiaTiapi(rfjL6s,
*0 8c 'EWrfviCfihs TiTidp6v,
^EcTTw ravra- rywye kclL Ti-
nduov ovK 8v€v rjdov^s Ota-
a-aifirjv hv, €V ye nivaKoBriKrj*
€ir\ 8c 8i) rov iepov P^p^ros
tj rov Tiridv6v fj rhv *E7ri-
Kovpov ^ rhv *l€p€p.iav BcvBd-
piov r^s rjboviKTJs eiribei^iv
voiclcOcu (TO<f>ias, rovrov 8^
navres oi $€oi dXcfi/r^piot
yevoivro, irdaai re Beaivcu,
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Artistic — evrexvos. Balance of parts — avrioToivia, -as, ^.
Bas-relief — dvay\v(l>fi, -rjs, t}. Colouring, bright — av^, -cwi',
ro. Decline oi art— Trapaic/i^, -^s, tj. Decided, marked —
tvrovos. Chisel — y\v<f>avov, ov, r6. Etching-tool — a-Kapi-
(fiost -ov, 6. Easel — oKpiPas, -avros, 6. Forced — j3f/3ia-
(Tpivos. Flesh colour — dvbpeiKekov, -ov, r6. Ideal — lbaviK6s.
Laboured — Kardirovos* Outline — viroypa<f>rj, -rjs, rj. Per-
spective — bio^is, -60)9, ^. Sketch — vTrorviroxrif, -ems, i}.
Shading oflf — d7r6xpo>o-is rrjs a-Kids. Severe — avaTrip6f.
95
DIALOGUE TWENTY-THIRD.
ON HEALTH, STRENGTH,
AND DISEASE.
How pale you are looking !
No wonder ; I have been
np for a whole week till
three in the ^morning,
and had only a scanty
share of sleep.
I am surprised that you
behave so foolishly ; you
will kill yourself.
Oh, there is no danger of
that. I am made of very
tough materials. I never
have been a single day
ill since the time I had
the measles.
You are sowing the seeds
of disease now at a smart
pace. I have been ob<
serving you aU winter.
How changed ! you came
a rose — ^you are now a
lemon.
Do you pretend to under-
stand medicine, to make
a diagnosis of disease, to
bleed, to blister, and to
administer drugs ?
I pretend to nothing of
the kind ; but I can tell
whether a man is acting
according to the laws of
H YriEIA H POMH KAI
AI N020I.
Ovhiv uavfiaoTdv' irvy\avov
yap eypriyopois oKr)v t^v ejSSo-
fidba <rvv€xSis p-^XP'' ^o^ci^'
»» c
vov(n)s rrjs tfpepas, ooot€ naw
cmaviov dirdkava-ai tov vttvov,
Oavpd^co el^ ovtcds diairq dvo^'
Tos. McXXeis pivroi iin<f>€'
p€iv (TcavrS rov Qdvarov.
TovTo ye Kivhvvov €;(« ovdcva,
"AKapTTTOs yap ris ey© ct^^^M^^
€Lvai, Ka\ dreip^s to (rSjiat
8s y€ ptl^f ptav fjpepap
voce?, d<f>* o^ cKapov tcl i^av-
BrjpxiTa TCL TOV iraibcav.
^p6p^ vvv y€ ;(a>p€Tr iroWav
cnrcipcav (nr€pp,aTa voaiipdTcav.
^vkdrra brj ere, oXoi* t6v ;(€i-
pcova, 'Qs /icra/3ej3Xi;Kaf els
t6 x^^pov, Bs y€ TTpoTcpou pkv
pobiOf vvu be KiTpoprjkio ^olkus*
MSv TrpooTTOiet truye iiraieiv t^v
larpiKTiv, Kal biayvavoA tcls
vofTovs, ical (f>\€Pas (rxda-ait cri
8i Kal (bdpfJMKa TptyfrcUf Koi
€Kb6pui epirKaoTpa irepiBeivat
T& a-cipMTi ;
Ovbtv eirayyeKkojuu toiovtov
€K€ivo be oiba ei tis rvyxdvei
biaiTOi>p.evos Tjj tov (TcayMTos
evKOfrpiq. ovppeTpads. Kal yap
1 tl for ort, after 0av/uia^, and similar verbs, supra, p. 68.
96
DIALOGUE TWENTY-THIRD,
health or not. Though
I cannot core disease,
there is nothing to pre-
vent me knowing the
causes of disease.
What then are the causes ?
They are many ; but one is
the most powerful of all.
Be so good as name it.
Excess.
Oh, you are back to your
great authority, Aristotle,
again. Of what excess do
you imagine me guilty?
Am I a debauchee ?
No, you neither eat too
much nor drink too much,
nor use any bodily func-
tion immoderately ; but
you study too much ;
you lash your brain like
a jaded hack. If you
go on at this rate, you
will produce inflamma-
tion of the brain. Be-
sides this, you sit with
cold feet at night, which
will cause an excited ac-
tion of the blood to take
place in some vital
organ ; and then neither
drug nor lancet of wise
leech may be able to re-
store the equilibrium of
the system. All disease
is a disturbance of equili-
brium ; and health, as
the old philosophers
taught, is a harmony.
Well, perhaps you are
right : I sometimes feel
a headache, which pre-
yLTi bvvdfi€Pov BcpaTrtveiv ras
voaovs, ras rav voacav alrias
ovbiv Ko>\v€i clbcvu.
Acy€ b^ ras alriaf,
UoWal wrdpxovo'w iirixparil
T^i' OTToiop Xe'yfiy ;
Aeyo) TTfu VTrcpPdkfjV.
Baj^al- irdikiv cirdysi rov 'Aptoro-
TcKrfv, t6v irdvrcav cot Kvpiov,
'Ey© de, dvTL^dkS) (rt, riva ttotc
virep^ok^v &<^Xoi/,* fiS>v aacaTos
&v;
Ov avye' otJrc yap ca-Oieis virep-
fierpoosy ovT€ irlvcLS, ovre yc
7rpd(€i ovb€p.ia acDp^iTLKfj Kara-
Xpo)fJi.€vos AfxapTdvcLS' dWd fi^v
Tois ye jSijSXoir iKTcvcarepop
cyKcurcu' t6v iyK£<l>a\ov, bi-
KTjv Imraplov KaraircTTOvrjp.ivov
pxLtrrlyoiS' &<tt€, el rovrc^ t«
rporra irpopaivcav diareXotf , ei-
k6s bfivrjv votreiv ae voaov,
T^p cyjce^oX/rida. Km 8^ Koi
fjL€Ta t6 fi€(rovvKriov Ka6i(€-
<r6ai (l)i\€LS, yfrvxpovs €x<ov roifs
irobas, oScv appvdfios ris ivep'
ycia ylvcrai €V rols Kcupiois
Tov <ro>fiaTOS roTroty t6t€ b^
ovr hv t6 <f>dppMKov tov ao^
<f>ov iarpov, olSrc rb axaar^-
piov bvvaiTO diroKaTa<rTr}(rcu rrjs
KoraaKevris t6 laopponov, ^Ecrr*
yap br} iraa-a voaos ovbev aWo ^
TO €^ak\dTT€lV T^V KOTCL ^\)(nV
TOV (ra>fiaTos Icopponiav (Is
Tnv irapd <l>va'LV cTcpoppoiriav
6(ye brjy CDS eblbacKov ol ndXai
tS>v (T0(l>ciu, dpfjMvla cotIp ff
vyieia.
Aeyeiv Tt boKels* Kal yap ttrCT
oT€ aKyS> t^p K€<f>aX^Pf t b^
Koikvci fJL€ irpoa-Kela-oai tois
DIALOGUE TWENTY-THIRD,
97
vents me £rom applying
80 closely to my books.
It is the height of folly
not to discern a salutary
warning here.
When these hateful exa-
jninations are over, I
shall certainly remit my
studies ; I shoidd not like
to be plucked.
<
I have known men plucked
from. too great anxiety to
pass. Meanwhile, take a
friend's advice : walk two
hours in the open air
every day; and, accord-
ing to the famous old
prescription, keep your
head cool by temperance,
your feet warm by exer-
cise, and your bowels
open without drugs.
wise JSsculapius ! but I
must go to cram these
crabbed Greek metres. —
Adieu 2
^ jSijSXotr fi€ro r^y cvvTjdovs Kap-
repLas,
IIoXXi^ 3.voia fiTj ovK^ dirobi^e-
trBai ravra cas irapaivea-iv txov-
ra ii>(j>ikifjLOV.
^'Eireibdv yc at i^erdircis avrcu
al TpicKardparoi TeXea-BaKTi,
t6t€ 6^ avecis ycvrjafTal fiot
tS>v irepl pipkovs irdvoov nav-
reX&s yap 5ta beovs 6;(a> rh
KaiVoiyc (rvvePrf nalv iiarea-etv
€K Tov Xiav (1)oP€l{t6(u t6 €K-
neo'elv. 'Ei/ rS be irapdvn av
^(Xov dvbp6s povkrjs fi^ Kora-
<l>p6v€i, tlepiirdrei ircplirarov
KaBrjuepiov bviiv ap&v vno ttjs
alOptas' Ka\fT6 ndXaiviro <ro<bov
Tivos larpov irpoaraxBkv, oia-
reXet t\(cav rr^v fiev KefjxiKriv
yfrvxpcLP rfj eyKparda, rovs te
irobas $€pftovs rj acDfiaaKL^ rnv
5* ad T&v ivT€p&v Kara<TK€W]V
€VKivriTOV av€V ff>app.dKidv.
*P TOV *A(rKkrfTnov tov aoffyov*
oTCLpi del 7rdvT0>s dnUvai. e/x-
PvaovTa t6v iyKeKJxiKov to7s
(TTpV<l>U02s TOVTOIS fUTpOlS Tols,
*E\krjviKo2t, Xatpe,
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Ague — plyoSy -ovs, to. An aperient — iXaTripiov, -ov, to,
Appetite---op€^(ff, -cor, fj. Appetite, excessive — PovXlfiiaj
'OS, ^. Appetite, want of — dvope^ia, -ay, i}. A blister —
^Xvfrratvo, -i;^, fj. Catheter — KadcTrjp, -rjpos, 6, Cold in
the head — Kdpv^a^ -rjs, tf, A callosity — rvXiy, -lyj, if. Cor-
pulent — :7ro\va-apKos, Constipation — yaarpbs areyvorrjs, rj.
Condition, good — evt^ia, -as, tj. Condition, bad — Kax€$ia^
-asj i}. pupping-glass — o-iicva, -as, 17. A decline — <j>6i<riSf
-€&£, Tf. Diet, strict — dvayKO(l>ayiaj -as, ff. The down of
puberty — ^'^oOr, 'Ov, 6, Emaciation — Xiiroa-apKia, -as, 7.
1 ft.li ovK, after certain words, negative, or implying a negative,— «itpm
p. 63.
G
98
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FOURTH.
Digestion, good — evne^ia, -ay, ^. Digestion, bad — bvairesb'ia,
-as, 4. Debility, languor — drovia, -as, ^. To be feverisn —
TTvpcrro). Dislocation — i^dpBpaxns, -ewy, ^. Cet better — pat-
fo). Get worse — fj vdaos iiriTciverai, Gargle — dvaKoyxy^id(<o,
Hiccoagb — ^Xvyf, -yyos, rj. Inflammation— <^Xgy/Aoy^, -^y,
^. Mortiiication-^o-^aiceXof, -ov, 6. Pleurisy — irkeuplriSj
'LT180S, fi.^ A probe — p-tikrjf -i/s, ^. Puberty — &pa, -as, 17.
Recovery — dvaktjylns, -ems, i). Short-sighted — /xvco^, Sm-os,
To fall sick — da-deveia irpocnriirTei rtvL Stout health—
dbporfjSt 'TJTos, ff. Suckle — BrjkdCo, Quinsy — KwdyxTf, -i;$'f
fi. Skin disease, dry — ^^opiaa-is, '€»s, 17. Skin disease,
moist — eK^ep^, -aros, to. Tumour — ic^Xi;, -i;ff, ^. Wean —
dTToydXcucriia. Visit a sick person — cirto'iccirro/iai. Vomit
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FOURTH.
ON DRESS.
TA *OPHMATA.
You have come in the very
nick of time.
For what ?
To see my splendid equip-
ment. I am going to a
fancy ball, and was just
mounting the stair to
dress, when you knocked
at the door.
Well, in what character
are you to appear ?
In my own character of
course.
What is your own charac-
ter, may I ask ?
"Els KoX^ rJK€lS>
livos €V€Ka ;
Ofaadp^vos b^ t^v \ap.irpdv pLOv
KaTaa-Kevrjv. Kai yhp pcXXa
pLcde^eiv opx^fJ-enos noiKiXti-
povos' Koi TjBrf irpo<rav€p(uvov
lijv KkipaKa, Tov IvbyaatrOaL
Tr)v ttrorJTaf ore ZKpovtras rriv
Ovpav.
Hoidv Tiva vnoKplvopevos ficX-
X«ff p€T€X€lV T^S 6pXTfO'€10S S
Avt6s ipavrhv, cas fucds.
TA dc " aMs " Tovro, ri fiov-
Xcrai ;
1 The tennination -*tk, added to the part affected, gives the technical
name to the disease which consists in the inflammation of the part
affected, as BroTi^Uis.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FOURTH.
99
A Celtic chieftain ; my
name is Macleod.
Well, go you np-stairs and
tag on the philibeg.
Meanwhile I will peep
into AthensBUB and see
if I can find the Greek
for a kilt.
You are more likely to find
the Greek for a French ra-
gout there. Rather take
Pollux ; here he is ; you
will find it in the
seventh book>— or no>
where.
Well, this Pollux is a very
learned fellow, no doubt,
but extremely dry. Soon-
er than read such a book
through I would' stand
an examination before a
board of Cambridge Dons
on Cretic endings, ana-
paests in quintd aede^ and
other metrical quiddities
of that bibulous old ped-
ant Person. A kilt — ^no
doubt it must be a ;((rc0i'
or xiTiidvltTKos of some
kind ; and here, thank
Heaven, is a Cimberian
or Cimbrian x'^rtavifTKOs
staring me in the face;
but ^at seems to have
been one of Sappho's lucid
vestments, and will not
do for the loins of
a brawny mountaineer.
— Heigh-ho I I wish the
fellow would be quick
and come down, for I
'A/teXei KeXnyy ei/il rav €\ma-
Tpib&v, KOI Trpoa^rjfia €{i\ofiai
t6 ^vofia A€Ci>8i8rjv.
*AvdPrioi fi€V oZv ovye ivSva-o-
fjLfvos t6 <l>i\iPfiyiov, Mtra^v
€yo> TrapaKv'^a) fty t6v *AOrj-
valov, €1 iroT€ irepiireo'ovfiai ra
nSts ovofia^erai kilt 'EXXi^viort.
*Pqov €vpois fiv ivTovOa ye oiras
Xcyf Toi *EXXi;wotI to, ir€piK6fjL'
para ra rex^^i^^s K€KapvK€v-
peva, direp 7rpo<rayop€vov<nv ol
4fpayKoi ragovia, UpovpyiaiTc-
pov yovv Xa/3e(v t6v Uokvdevicri*
Tjj' Tvyxov€i brf oZ<ra ^ Xe^is
€v Tjj ($h6pjj i3i/3X^, fj- ovbaptj.
*AXXgi P^v iTokvpa6^s pev vnep-
<f>vii>s €(mv o&ros 6 IloXvdcv-
Kris, ^nfxpos dc €v toIs irpan'os.
"Epoiye pakXop fj t^v Toiavrrjv
pipkov p^XP^ TcKovs dvayv&poif
axp€royr€oov hv ciri xmoaivtw
boKipaa-iav irapa avvebpu^ t&v
a-€pvoirpo<roi>7ra>v yvpvaai.apx&v
Ta>v iv KavraPpiyiq irepl r&v
KpriTiKav KokovpcvoDV arixore-
XeuT&Vy dvairaioTOiV narh irip-
imjv x^po,v, KOI aX\as XcTrroXo-
yias peTpi,Khs oaas rjBero i^a-
KpipStv 6 vTrepbetvos trvpir&njs,
6 Hopcav. A kiU — ndira yovv
dvayiai rj x^'T&va eivai ^ ;(iro>-
vlcKov Tivd' Kal Ibov' X^P^^
tx<o T^ '"Eppj}' iv 6<f>6dKpois
p.01 (fmiverm KipficpiKds rir 17
KipPpiK^s x^T'o>i'io'icoff* eKclvos
dc, olpai, T&v bia<l>avS>v tis
Ijv eoBrjpdr&v rrjs ^oTT^ovSf
&aT€ p^ dpp6(€iv irore r^ o-
(r<l>m ddpov Ka\ dv€poTp€^ovs
dpeiTov. A?, ah etde dff iraptirf
KOTafids 6 irtupot pov 6 «caX<$£-
100 DIALOGUE TWENTY-FOURTH,
mean to appear at the
ball myself — ^though he
shan't know it — in the
character of Mephisto-
pheles, all fiery-red, with
flaming doublet and blaz-
ing breeches. And now,
by the way, I recollect
that the ancient Gauls,and
other barbarians whom I
have seen in bas-reliefs,
wore breeches ; so I need
not be burrowing longer
in the molehills of ti^is
mouldy old pedant for a
word that cannot pos-
sibly be there. — ^But here
he comes ! Magnificent !
Well, have you found the
Greek for a kilt ?
No.
What 's the matter with
you ? Why do you look
so stupid?
That frosty old pedant
gives me a headache.
Oh, you Sassenach milk-
sops, you always take a
headache when you take
a Greek book into your
hands ! Thank Heaven
I was brought up in Ox-
ford, and can mingle Aris-
totle with my- tea and
my toddy, feeling not
a whit uncomfortable. —
But again I say, have you
found the Greek for a
kilt?
Again I say no ! The
/ieXXco yap Kai gvrbs fi€$c^€ip'
rrjs opxtiae^as — \ddpa 8c avrov
— •\moKpTv6p,€Vos brjkab^ top
Mf^tOTo^eXj/i', irdw ^Xoyo)-
iros, <f>K6ywov €x<ov t6v \i-
TOiva, Kcu (pXoylvas ras dva^pi-
has. Kai vvv 8^ enepx^fcd p-oi
irepi T&v 7raXaiS>v Kckrav Koi
aXkoov Pappdpav ots clbov iv
CKTuircDp.aa'iv, cas iff>6povv dva-
^vpibas' &aT€ /xi/JceTi dvay-
Kalov €Lvai KaTopvTTCiv TO. ajra-
\aKo\o<f>l8ia Tov fivboKeov rov-
rov ypa^fULTLOTOVf i^ixvid^ovra
brfirov Xe^iv p.rj evbexoficvriv
ivravBd ye evpelv Kat ft^y
elfrepxerai avros' v^ t6v Kvva
ficyakoTrpen^ irdw irap€x6fi€-
vos <l>avTaa'iav.
'AXXot vvv brj wdrepov irepUirea-es
T^ oiro^s dci Xeyeiy Hit 'EXXi;-
viarl 5 oij;
Ma Am, ovk eyarye,
T( €Xfi-s; 8ih, ri ovra> /SXeircif
PXdKiKdv ;
*0 yltvxp^s ovToa-X Xe^iBripas
67r«/>ep€i fjLoi K€<l)d\d\yiav.
Ba^al* del yap vp.€ls ol lEd^aaves
oi irebuuot fiaXaKicaveSf \afi6v-
T€S els TO) x^*P* PlpXov *EXXj;-
vuc^v, napavTiKa Keff^dkcLKyeire''
X°-P^v fX® ^yoyye t» Bea enl
tS TpaQ>rjvai ev ra> *0^oviip,
a)(rre oios re €ip.L op.i\€iv ra»
'ApioToreX« irdw exmaBas ft€-
TO^v^ po<f>Siv T^v T€ Brjav Kai r6
paKi. *Arap rohe ipcarSi iraKiv
irorepov evpijKas t6 kilt *£XXi;-
viari, fj o{i;
Km cyo) diroKptvopai rh bevrer
I Iktraiii with part-^. 096, 4 ; F. 246 ; C. 46, a.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FOURTH. 101
ancient Celts Jiad no kilts ;
they wore breeches.
But the modem Greeks
wear kilts.
Oh, I forgot ! I saw them
at Corfu on Easter-day.
Well ; why should we not
take the modem Greek
word?
What is it ?
^ovoToi'cXXa.
That sounds more like
Italian.
Why then we must make
a name ; say, ;(tra)i' pa-
PboiTos K€\tik6s'
liather long !— But I say,
my dear Tom, what a
wonderful combination
you have made of it !
Tartan hose, a tartan
kilt, a black waist-
coat, green doth coat
bound with golden cord,
a yellow wig, and a large
blue bonnet, with a gold
thread button. Is that
all right ?
Quite right. I took it
from BoswelL I am a
genteel Highland gentle-
man of the Tast century.
Such a fellow with such
toggery was seen in Skye
one day more than a
hundred years ago, and
shall be seen in Edin-
burgh to-night.
Well, I must say fashion
pov, OTi ov' eiyf b^ dva^vpibas
iff>6povv ol irakcu, KcXrat, ov
yvp.va <l)aivoPT€s tcl ctjccXi;.
nXi^i/ Ol ye vvv''l£X\riV€S ^opovo"!,
TO. kUts,
Tovrov €7r€\dBofjLriv' koi yap av-
Tos clbov €V Trj KcpKvpa Kara
rrjv ioprrfv rov nacp^a.
Tt odv Ka)Xv€( dirobe^ea'Sai r^v
V€0''E\krjviKriv Xc^iv
Tiff bri ear IV ;
^ovoToi/eXXo.
'H;^€t tovt6 y€ p^lKXov rh
'iraXijca.
'AjLiAct dvayicrj Kaivokoyiq xpta-
p,€Vovs irkdrreiv ^vop.a, olov
j(iTCDV paPboDTos K€\riK6s*
MaKpOT€pa irov tj irpoai^yopla'
drap Z> <f>iKrarov QoDfiao'lbioVi
CDS (rvvcKaTTva'as 6a/icXc5ff r^v
noiKiKiav t&v eaSrjTcav ire pi-
(TKeXibas briirovOev pa^boyrast
\iTSiva KeXriKoy pc^batrhv, fie-
\ava ;(tTa)j'i(rjicoi', oXXikq irpa-
fTivr^v fjLrjpivBa XP^^ irapv-
<l)a(rfjLevr)v, ert be ^evaKtiv ^av-
6r}v, Koi rrphs tovtois irtkov
Kvavovv evpvrepov, Kop.^i(o Ke-
KO<TfjLr}p.evov ;(pvo'o/iir^. Mo>v
Te)(yiKS>s e^ei t6 <rvaTTjp,a
Tovro ;
TexviKODTora yap* eKafiov avros
rh Kaff eKaara t&v ^opr]p.dT&v
irapa rov Bocovi^XXiov vnoKpt-
vop,M yovv avbpa kolKov Koyadbv
TTJs opeivrjs, jSiv ev rfj irapoi-
Xop.evTj eKarovraeTqplbi, xapiev-
Tcav. *AKpTpSis yap b^ roiovro-
rpoTTCDS rip.ff>iea'p.evov riva ^v
Ibelv irph eKarhv erav ev rfj
vr)(T{^ ^Kvia' Kcii dva^avtia-erou,
(rfjfjLepov 6 avT6s ev tJ 'E^ti^a-
TrdXei.
*AXXoKoroi, v^ Aia, oi rpAnoi
102 DIALOGUE TWENTY-FOURTH.
is a strange thing ; many
things change to the
better, but fashion in
dress, so far as I can see,
has a strong inclination
to change for the worst.
Take, for instance, our
swallow-tails and the
chignons of the ladies.
Bmtal both ; the first
makes a man like a cock-
atoo, and the other a
woman like nothing in
heaven above, or earth
below, or the waters im-
der the earth.
Why do people not dress
reasonably ?
Because they are fools
and slaves and cowards,
and go in herds like
sheep.
I must confess I am one
of the number. When I
go to dine with Lady
Fineacres in Bandolph
Crescent, I am sure she
would faint if I came
without my swallow-tail,
and the whole company
would denounce me, one
calling me a fool, another
a boor ; and if I have no
freedom in these matters,
much less the young
ladies, who in obedience
to the decrees of Parisian
hairdressers grow those
ridiculous tumours be-
hind their cerebellum.
Oh, yes ! we are all cow-
TToXXa fi€V els t6 /SeXrtov, r^
bi 7r€p\ ras iad^ras boKcl
d€lV&S TTiOS Tr€<l>VK€V(ll ITOOS TCLS
eirl t6 \€ipov fierapoXas, olov
b^ al ak\iK€S fjficov, ai X^^^~
bov6a-ovpai, Koi ra reparoibrj
> /
\ » >
oyKCDuara rmv yvvaiKtoVf ra ctti
Tov oTri(r$oKpaviov, aircp <rx^'
va>vas irpoaayopevovaip,
BdfXvpa dp.<l>6Tepa, f tye ^ fuv
Tovs avbpas ficTo^aXKei els
■^tTTOKovs, t6 be rhs yvvaiKas
irapap,op(l>ot els dK\6KOT6v rt,
(o ovK €\€i ojStc 6 ovpavos oiSre
Tf y^ SfJLOMv oxfbevy otSt€ oi viro'
Kara rrjs yrjs r&iroi,
Aia tI ov, t€\vu xpiip.€voi, kotcl
\6you Koo'fiovo'L ra (rmfurra ol
Svapcuroi ;
"Arc 54 TJkidioi ^VT€S Kcu bov-
Xo( Koi beCKol kcu crvvayeXa-
(6p.€Poi, Kaddirep ra irpdpara.
*0/ioXoyft) avrbs — dvayieri yap —
els rh irpofiara ev ye rovrt^
(rvvrekelv, "Orau yap beiTTvat
irapa ttj evyevel yvvaiici Kofi-
yfrojrkeupivrj ev ra tov 'PapboK-
q>iov fjjjuKvKKi^f ireweia-fjuu
XiTTO^VYncrai iiu rnv yvvaiKa,
ct Tvxpip.1 eAofov, fi^ evovKra-
fjLevos TTjv x^Xibovoo'ovpav' wpos
be TovTOLs eKOvpiiToiev av fie
ol bairvfioves, dvorjTov riva
•^eyovres 17 aypoiKov. Toiyap-
ovv €ya> ev rots. Toiotrrois el
Kar ovbev elp.1 ekevBepos,
TToXX^ ^TTOv al ToXaiir&poi
irap6evoi, at brff rols r&v Kop.-
pxorpiSiV b6ypa(n ireMfievai
T&v ev JlapKriois, e<f>v(rav to.
yeXola ravra oyncco/iara ev r<u
^ladev lijs Ke<baXrjs.
*AXrjBeaTaTa \eyeis' Kal yap.
DIALOGUE TWENTY'FIFTH.
103
ards. Aut]}ority rales
the world in these mat-
ters, not reason. At a
fancy ball, however, and
in the country of the
Macleods beyond Dun-
vegan, I dress like a
Roman Emperor and a
reasonable being. Good
night !
iv rois ToiovTois e$€X.6KaKoi
€(rfi€v ol avfiiravTCs kcu c$€\6'
dovXoi, TvpavviKois run 80-
(da-fjuuTiv viroTa(r(r6iJL€voii ov
\6y<i^, Ov firfv aK\a Kar
^pxfjo-iv y€ TTOMciXei/iova, Ka\
brf KCU tir€K€wa rov Aovi^/Si/ya-
vos €V TJj tS>v Aeojbib&v ira-
rpidi, $€fiiT6v <l>opr)fiara <^op^-
(Tcu, Ota irpo(rrjK€i avTOKparopi
'PiOfidiK^ KCU ^a>^ Xoyuca,
Xalp€.
ADDITIONAL WORDS AND PHRASES.
Arrange the dress — pv$p.iCio, Badge — yvonpio-fia, -aror,
t6. Barefoot — apxmoorjros. Boot — Mpofus, -(5off, ^.
Button on — iyKOfifiovficu. Clout — XaKiSt i^os, rf. Coat,
a rough warm outer — cmoXds, -dbost v* '^^ embroider —
TToiKiXAa). A fringe — Kpoa-o-bs, -ov, 6. Feet, reaching to
the — irodrjprjs* Hair, short-cropped — eV XP^ Kovpd. To
wear long hair — Kofio, Hat — mraa-ot, -ov, 6. A broad -
brimmed summer hat — Kava-iot -ast ^. To put on the plaid
— dvaPdkXoncu, Put on^ clothes — dfiircxofiaii dfjL<l>iPaK\oficu,
n€piTiBrip.u Plaid or light cloak — xXaiva, -rjs, rj. Shawl —
dfinexdvioUf -ov, t6. Shoes — vnob^fioTay -mv, rd. To take
them off — vTTokva, Put them on — imobeoiuu. Dress shoes
— pXavTTi, -17s, Tj, Summer dress — BeplarpLov, -ov, t6. Soap
— trfirjfia, -aros, t6. Tassel — 6va'avo£, -ov, 6. Winter cloth-
ing — ;(€(/ia(rrpoi', -ov, t6.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
A DINNER FABTT,
Well, gentlemen, the gong
sounds ; I hope you are
all appetized ; the dinner
waits.
SYMHOSION.
Nvi/ flip bfj, <l>iKoi avbpts, ^;(C(
t6 rjxf^ov cXTTt^o) vfjMs bpifielav
irdw ^x^"^ ''^^ ^pe^iv t6 8^
btlTTVOV TJbrf €T0lflOV,
104
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
I am ready.
Come along then !
The table is famished
bountifully.
Take your seats, gentle-
men ; Sir George, sit you
on the right hand of the
hostess. Is there any
clergyman here ?
Yes ; I wear the cloth.
Then be so kind as say
grace.
"Father of lights, from
whom Cometh down every
good and perfect gift, we
thank Thee for the boun-
teous supply of things
needful for our bodily
wants ; and we pray that
we may lead lives worthy
of Thy great goodness,
and of the most holy
precepts of the Author
of our salvation, Jesus
Christ. Amen,"
Now f aU to !
Will you take some of this
turtle-soup ?
Certainly ; I do not get
that every day.
It is a rare luxury ; it
flows down richly and
sweetly like liquid gol^.
Now we attack the fish ;
here is whitebait, and
here is mullet, with oys-
ter-sauce ; will you have
some? there is also lob-
ster-sauce.
C(
Kal yap cya> eroifjLos-
"101 vvv avvaas,^
''A<I>Bovos brj ij Tov beiiTPOv
wapa(rK€vri.
*lbov ras ebpaSi Kvpioi- koSi-
be, €vy€p€aTaT€ Teopyie, «ViXa-
deoTToivris. *Apa ickripiKOS ns
ndpeoTiV ;
Jldpcariv iya ^opSi rh fieXav.
Oi/Kovv xapi^oio hv fffiiv €v;(apc
ar&v eVl r^ deirrvc^,
Tldrcp <^a>ra>v, o6ev ircura bda-is
dyaOrj Koi nav Bd>prjfia reXeiov
KaTapaiv€i, evj(api,aTovp.ev <Toi
€irl rjj d<l)66v<j^ cjcaorore x^Pl'
yia T&v npos tcls tov (rc^p^Tos
XP^ias dvayKaicav, Koi €vx6p.€6a
piovs Piavai tS>v t€ TrjkiKovrtiv
cvepycTTjpAToov d^iovs Kai r&v
iravaepvoDV pxtOrjp^tav rov
dp\ffyov TTis aanTjplas ^pS>v
^Irjcov XpioTov. 'A/i^i'.**
Nvi' 8ri iiriBdipJida r^ ^py^*
Umpov ' hi,ap.€pi<ro> troi rov
X€\oi)vo(o>p.ov TovTov TOV wa-
X^repov ;
Kal p^ka y€* ov yap b^ tS>v
TvxovTCiv 6 (cap^s OVTOal.
7.(l}6bpa ye Oeiov Tpv^rjpa, 6
icopds' Ka\ yap Tri/xeX^; Korap-
pel Ka\ y\vK€p6s, xP^^^^o biicrjp
TTOTapXHO.
Nvv brj €ir€xo>p,€P toIs IxOvcw
Ibov eiravSpaKLliasXevKds' thi 8c
TrdpcoTi ToiyXq p£Ta oarpeav
KapVKijs' uikois hv yevo'atrdcu
TovToov ; wp6s ie tovtois
doTOKOv t(m,v ex^^v Kapvicrjv.
1 Idiomatic use of 1 aor. part, of avvta : do it, and he done with it.-
696, 1 ; C. 46, b.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
105
Oh, delicious ! send me a
slice of mullet with oys-
ter-sauce. I had a glut
of lobsters last summer
in lona, and such floun-
ders !
There are very few oysters
in the sauce.
Yes ; as Virgil says, " ap-
parent rari nantea in gur-
gite vasto,^*
Ha ! ha ! ha ! But now
you must have some-
thing more substantiaL
Shall I help you to some
of this roast beef ?
By all means ; I always
feel doubly British when
I eat roast beef. I can-
not understand the man
who, instead of a royal
brown juicy roast, steam-
ing proudly before him,
chooses- some of your
trifling French minces
and fricassees.
TheFrench call us savages,
because, instead of eating
scientifically elaborated
food, we devour our meat
in the crude state, not
seldom half raw.
The beef is excellent ;
Aberdeen beef, I pre-
sume ?
Yes ! they have three
*0 rod Tpv<l>rifj.aros' TrapdSes,
€t jSoi/Xei, rS>v Tpiy\S>v T€fia)(^i-
bioVf oi/K &V€V y€ TTJs rStv 6-
oTpeoDv KapVKTjs' Ka\ yap t&v ye
doTOKcau tTvyxavov Koptfrdiis,
Tov irapoixop-^vov Bepovs, iv rfj
^lavfj' ai be 8tj yjr^TTai at
ivravda VTrcpfjyvcis nves.
'OXiya, vrj ^ia, ^arpca v^x^rai
iv T^ ^p$*
To yovv TOV OvIpyCKlov <f>cu-
vovrai awdvioi Kara biv^evra
petBpa,
ViKola XcycLS. drap vvv hr]
Kcuphs wpoaxpepcaoal ri tS>v
dbpoo'dpKcav *Apa ye €KT€p,St
aoi tS>v Pocicav Kpcav, rS>v
OTTT&V ;
Havrdirao'i fuv oZv Kai yap d(-
irkdtriov del rh BperawiKhp fu-
pos €V rals (pikeyltL fioi oTrapya,
ocrdxif &v TO, Poeia (rlr&fiai rd
t oTrrd, ^"EkcIvov de b^ oiro76s
Tts iarlv ovk iirlurapMi^ oariSf
i(6v <f>ay€iv oTirdv ri veaviKhv
Kal fHx^^oVj Kai o-o<j>S>s i^avBt-
a'p,€voVy odev fj Kvlfra irpoayeXa
rais purlv, rjbiov brjirov citcZtoi
rovs ovbcvos d^iovs /ivrrcDTovs
T&v ^pdyKOiV, KcX Kop.pjdrui K6-
KOfiylr€vp,€va nepiTT&s,
Kal fjLTiv rjp.ds ye oi ^pdyKoi
fiaka KvKKomiKciiS ;(p^o'd<u
^ovvrai rots ihcablfiois, Bioti,
beov^ T€xvikS>s Karea-Kevao'p.eva
(fxjycTv rd ibea-p-ara, ndvra
KarccBlopev dKaTepyaara^ Kai
iToKKdKis oKiyov beiv apd.
*AXXo p.riy Belov ye ri rd fideia
ravra' K^ephoviqdev yap* ovx
ovTios ;
EoTi ravra* et ye em rpialv
1 Btov, quum debeamus.—J, 700 ; F. 65 ; C. 64, 2, c.
106
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
good things inAberdeen —
beef, granite, and Latin.
Bat here comes a diah
that outshines all —
•* VehU ifUer ignes
Luna minores'^ —
Here ia a haggis I
A veritable haggis !
How large and jolly he
looks, and how brightly
the liquid pearls are
streaming down his man-
ly cheeks I
You talk like a French
cook.
No ; I talk like a Scots-
man. A genuine Scotch
haggis is a dish that, as
Christopher North said,
Ixrould have made Api-
dus sob with ecstasy I
Lady B., you are not eat-
ing. There will be phea-
sants in the next coarse.
I am not very hungry;
but I shall not be able
to resist the temptation
of the pheasants.
You may have ducks also.
— Ha! here they come,
with green pease.
A great luxury.
While Doctor Schetlius is
carving the duck per-
haps you will allow me to
drink your good health 7
By all means.
Your good health, my lady.
hiKai»s trtiufivovToi ol r^f
'Afitpbovias iroXf roi, ijyoWf
cirl rf po€ia, r» \iBm r^ Svi^-
viTjj, mi TJ v€pi Xcfiv Pcofuzlici^v
dciyonjrt. Kcu ii^v €l<r€px^'
luvov 6p» iv rots SXXois cdc-
(Tfuurw vtr€pkafiirpvv6fi€v6v ri,
*AaT€pas iks aXXovs a^Miv/fci
dta (rcX^viy* yturrnp vrf Ato.
rcHTT^p bjlTa €vapyffs.
'Qs eUtrapKos vapcpx^rai kcu
vfcofiK^, its \iirap6» iropej^ci
TO irp6<ranroVi oBev dtf oi
paoyapirai vypoi Kara rS>v
ovopcioy irap€i»y pcovai irora-
Tavrd y€ Xevov o^olkuibdkii^
Tua o/iocor ci furyc^p^, tS>» cjc
Uapiaiav,
Ma Ata ovk ryo»ye* Xrya» A
<f>pov€'af dci aydpa &s dkjiB&s
Kakfidoviop. Koi yap b^ ya-
OT^p KaXjibopia r€xvuc»f mrc-
CKevatrpevrj elktrpd eoTi, Kara
t6v y€ XptaTo<f>6pov Nop^coy,
oircp ivoiJiaev itv Xv^ctv t6v
'Airtitcoy r^ xmfpayav ffbopj,
Tvvai cvycvcorany, ri rovro /3ov-
XcTOi ; oycvoTor ci Airdimov
irapartBrja-ovTcu thi ffMCuaml^
Kcera t^v imova-av ircpi^opoy.
Mrrpcor c^o rns oo€^€i»s' jtm-
rot fi6yis 6v itryvcraifu av^c-
OTovai ra> 6€\yrjTp^ rS>v <f>ar
o'lavrnv.
Ilp6s dc rovTois irapareBrfaovrai
ai v^TTtu, *lov ! lov* fJKOvaxv
rfbr) perd ye Trla-op P€oBfjk&y.
Q TTJs o^o^oytar.
*Ep ^ 6 A6kt<op 2;(crXtor cjcrc-
pv€i TTJv injTTOPy rdx Av ov
bva"Xfpaivois cfioiyr irpoirt'
povTi 0*01 ^iXonjo'toy.
Ovdccr (f>B6vos.
Upoiri^o (roi,yvva< cvyeyccrran;.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
107
Well, what comes next ?
Oh, a flamiDg pudding,
burning like BardolplL
Will you take a slice of
this glorious plum-pud-
ding?
I am no fire-eater.
Oh, the brandy will soon
bum off ; here, taste this
slice.
It is really most substan-
tial stu£f. No doubt this
goes along with the roast
beef, to make the stout
heart of invincible John
Bull, the conqueror of
Napoleon.
Of course ; but here is
something in the more
exquisite style, Italian
cream, and OtUea au
noyau,
I should like some jelly,
and cream au naturd.
Here you have it ; and
cream such as they never
see in London. It is from
my farm in East Lo-
thian.
It is delicious.
You may well say so ; it
is, as they say, both
meat and drink.
Sir George, will you take
anything more ?
No ; I have dined like a
king, or like a god, as
Homer w:oidd have said.
But you cannot end with-
out —
What?
A piece of splendid Stilton
*E<f>€(rjs be rt Traptpxerai ;
Ba/3ac' iroXcfihs brjTa TrvpiXafnnis
Bapb6K(f>ov biKTiv, OHkovp yev-
(raio &» Tov veaviKov tovtov
irdk(f>OKOKKOfAri\ov ;
OvK Ifycayt tS>p 7rvpi<j>dyiOP,
'AXXa fi^u 7rf7rav(r€TCLi napav-
rUa <f>\€y6p.€vov t6 poKi* AajSc
8^ TOVTO t6 T€fldxU>V.
Evjrayts r^ Svn Ka\ €VTpa<l>€s
t6 eoecfUL Tovto ye dvap.^t'
a-firjiTiTios avvepyel roey onrois
fioeiois IT phi rh airoreXelv rhv
irplvtabri 6vpJ6v rov dvLKrjTov
eKelvov TavpofjL6p<f)ov ''AyyXoi;,
rov viKri(rcarros ev Ovarepkov,
U&s yhp ofi ; arhp irepirrdv n
ijbri iraparideTOLif brjkabrj jriop
'iroXiK^v, KoX rrrjyfia paKiov
TTvprjaiv ^bvcfjievov,
''Ep,otye fiakXov kgtcl vovv eari
iriov aKaTcurKevaoTov,
lOOV — OlOP Orj TTIOV OVK CV€7r€<r€
irore els oyfnv vols ev Aovblv^^
6yfro<l>dyoiSj dre ck tov X!^?'^^"^
fjLov, TOV ep Tfj rrpos e<a Aaoiavfj
Keifievov.
QavpaxTrhv iraw to rpv<f>ep6p
T^s yev<rea>s.
AiKotos ei ravra \eyeip — eX ye
avphvau'pjds ns ewnapxei tov
Te PpaTov Kcii tov ttotov,
'EifyevearaTe Teci>pyie, BeXois &p
Ti Trpocde'ipai r^ eba>8j ;
OvK eyayye' Ka\ yap ^aciKems
TTOPV deiTTVop beoeimniKa, fmK-
\op de BeoVf Kara ye t6p
"Oitrjpop,
KaiToi ov $ep.iT6p ye icoXo<^£va
eTTiBeivai rj ebcab^ apev ye —
T6 TToiop Xeyeis ;
Tep.dxiop Xeyo rvpov ^cyaXo-
108
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
cheese, with a
port.
glass of
I cannot refuse that; it
seems to nail down the
dinner with the true or-
thodox emphasis. I al-
ways finish with cheese.
Here yon have goat's milk
cheese from Switzerland.
I prefer the Stilton.
Now, gentlemen, the cloth
is removed. Here yon
have all sorts of wine,
— the cool Gladstonian
claret, the sharp Rhenish,
and the stont old Port.
I will never apostatize from
the Port — at least in
winter.
Here are wahints and al-
monds and raisins.
Yon keep a bonntifnl table.
I do not pamper myself;
but the man who gives a
bad dinner to his friends
deserves to be classed
among the basest of hu-
man beings. Meanwhile
pnsh round the bottle.
In obedience to the injimc-
tion of wise old Pho-
cylides !
What doesPhocylides say?
** Wise is the man at friend-
ly boardf
Who site and sips his glass.
And chirrups o*er his cups
with glee.
And bids the bottle pass^
Trp€irovSi rov SriXrcovo;, fjLfra
KvaOov otvov 'Oiro/Trtvov, iv
irpotrBrfKris iup€i<
Tovro y€ ovk av JiwcufLrjp cnro-
yp&vai' 7rp€Mnjkovvyap doxct ra
€li7j8€a'fi€va yofi(f>aynKJ rivi tv-
vdfx€i, T^ deiirva iKcurrort
iiriTiBrifu r€\os,'n'poa<(>€p6fi€vos
rov rvpov.
*ldov (Toi dtyctoy rvpov, r6y ck
rov ''EXovrjrriatv.
*£/uuMy€ fioKkov TTpbs ^dov^v
€*c7Tiv 6 SriXrov.
fivv drf, <f>iKoi tivhpfs, ircpicXi;-
\v$afi€v els r6 rekos rS>y
rpaw^Cav. Kai fi^v irapetrri
7ravroba7rS>v /xprc^civ otvcDV, rov
yfnjypov T\ab<rravuivm), rov bt
o^€Os otvov rov card rov P^vov
rav TepfJidv&v, Kai bfj jcat rov &-
dpov ir€^<u6<l>povos 'Oiroprivov,
Ovk avrofwXria'a) nort dnh rov
'Onoprivov, Kara ye rov x"~
pSfva.
*'EvravBd iari Kapva, apvybtiKa,
Kcu a(rra(f>ib€S.
Tcfiei r6 heifrvov df^Bovias,
Ovk €vrpv(t>S> rois ibeafiaciv,
€V€Kd y€ ya<rr€pos rns eiirjs* ov
fi^v oAAa otrris av vwofiev^
rotr <f>[Kois (l>av\ov napaBeivai
deiirvov &^i,6s iari owrektlv
€ls ots X€lpi(TrOVS ?Y€4 ^ *y^
dvBpdmovs. *Arhp av yt iroi-
ricov KvickclaBai rov dcKdv.
UciBdp^vds y€ ra bdypMri rov
a'o<f>ov ^a>Kv\ibov.
Ti d^ Xeyct 6 ^OiKvXibrfs ;
Xp^ 8* €V avptroaltd KvXiKav
irfpivico'opfvdmy
'Hdea KforcXXovra KaB^fi€vov
olvorroTdCtiv.
DIALOGUE TWENTY-FIFTH.
109
Oil ! I remember it well :
the motto of the Noctes
Ambrosianjb !
Ladies, you rise too soon.
Gentlemen enjoy their
wine best alone ; ladies
have their own interest-
ing little matters, which
are best discussed in the
drawing-room.
Well, if it must be so.
But remember you must
not sit long over your
cups.
Oh, never fear ! Deep
drinking is not in vogue.
We shall be with you in
an hour. Gentlemen, fill
your glasses I
'AXXo vvv y€ 8ia fivrjfirjs cy©
Toxfs arixovs' ttju €7riypa^rjv
t£>v *Afi^poa'iavciiv pvktS>v,
TvvaiKcsj TTpoSvfidrepou aTTciK-
XoTT€<r^6.
Kai yap oi &fbp€s rov otvov
diraKavovo'i p^XXov xi^piaToL
o>(ravTCi>s B€ 8ri ai yvvaiKcs
t6, iavT&v cxovci TrpayfioTia
Sjrep 7rp€xrriK€i bie^eXoelp cV
rfi €^€hpa.
£(€!/* cizrep yc avayicq ovt<os
€X€IV,
11X171/ o.vafiPTjO'SijTe yc v/xcir ms
OV Xph /*I7KVV€4V T^V olvOIFO-
ariav,
Mribev <j>ofifi6rfT^' t6 yap 7rtv€iv
dfAvari ovKCTi iiriKpaT^l, Mc^
&pav ye irpoa-boKare ^fias.
$tXoi aybp€ff frvKdaaT€ ra
TTOTrfpia,
TEA02.
PKINTED BY T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PBINTEBS TO THJC QUEEN,
AT THE EDINBUBOH UNIVXRSITY PRESS.
WaKmAiftti and Oo.'s Classical PuUlcations.
^SCHTLI EUMENIDE8.
The Greek Text, with English Notes and English Verse
Translation, and an Introduction. By Bernard Drake,
M.A., late Fellow of Eling's College, Cambridge. 8vo,
ds. 6d.
DEMOSTHENES ON THE CROWN
With English Notes. By B. Drake, M.A. Fourth
Edition. To which is prefixed iSSCHINES against
CTESIPHON. Fcap. 8vo, 5s.
A TABLE OF IRREGULAR GREEK VERBS
classified according to the arrangement of Curtius' Greek
Grammar. By J. M. Marshall, M.A., Fellow and late
Lecturer of Brasenose College, Oxford ; one of the
Masters in Clifden College. 8vo, cloth, Is.
FIRST GREEK READER.
Edited, after Karl Halm, with Corrections and Addi-
tions, by John R B. Mayor, M.A. Second and
Cheaper Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.
GREEK FOR BEGINNERS.
By Joseph B. Mayor, M. A., Professor of Classical Litera-
iore in King's College, London. Part L, Is. 6d. Parts II.
and UL, 3s. 6d., complete in One Vol., fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d.
THE0PHRA8TU8. THE CHARACTERS
OF THEOPHRASTCJS. An English Translation from
a Revised Text. With Introduction and Notes. By
K. C. Jebb, M.A., Public Orator in the University of
Cambridge. Extra fcap. Svo, 6s. 6d.
THUCYDIDES. THE SICILIAN EXPE-
DITION. Being Books VI. and VII. of Thucydides,
with Notes. A New Edition, revised and enlarged, with
a Map. By the Rev. Percival Frost, M. A., late Fellow
of St. John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo, 5s.
HELLENIC A ;
or, a History of Greece in Greek ; being a first Greek
Reading Book, with Explanatory Notes. Third Edition,
with a Vocabulary. By the Rev. J. Wright, M.A.
Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.
MACMILLAN and CO., LONDON.
HTfli^i«<iia.n and Oo.'s Classical PnUicationg.
CICERO. THE SECOND PHILIPPIC
OBATION. With an Introduction and Notes, trans-
lated from EARL HALM. Edited by J. R B. Mayor,
M.A. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 58.
JUVENAL. THIRTEEN SATIRES,
With Commentary by the Rev J. E. B. Mayor, M.A.
Second Edition, enlarged. Part L Crown 8vo, 38. 6d.
SALLUST.
With English Notes. By C. Meriyale, KD. Second
Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
The CATILTNA and JUGURTHA may be had sepa-
rately, price 2s. 6d. each.
TACITUS. AQRICOLA AND GERMANIA.
A Revised Text and English Notes. By A. J. Church
and W. J. Brodribb. Fcap. 8yo, 3s. 6d. Separately,
28. each.
TACITUS AGRICOLA AND GERMANY.
Translated by A. J. Church and W. J. Brodribb.
Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
THE SEVEN KINGS OF ROME.
An Easy Narrative, abridged from the First Book of
Livy ; a first Latin Reading Book, with Grammatical
Notes. By the Rev. J. Wright, M.A. Fcap. 8vo, 38.
Vocabulary and Exercises, 28. 6<1. Fourth Edition.
HINTS TOWARDS LATIN PROSE COM-
POSITION. By A. W. Potts, M.A., Head Master of
the Fettes College, Edinburgh. Second Edition, revised
and enlarged. Extra fcap. 8yo, 38.
MYTHOLOGY FOR LATIN VERSIFICA-
TION. A brief Sketch of the Fables of the Ancients,
prepared to be rendered into Latin Verse for Schools.
By F. Hodgson, B.D., late Provost of Eton. New
Edition, revised by F. C. Hodgson, MA. 18mo, 3s.
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
March, 1871.
A Catalogue of Educational Books,
with a Short Account of their
Character and Aim^
Published by
MACMILLAN AND CO
16, Bedford Street^ Covent Garden^ London,
CLASSICAL.
iESCHYLI EUMENIDES. The Greek Text, with English Notes
and English Verse, Translation, and an Introduction. By Bernard
Drake, M.A., late Fellow of King's CoUege, Cambridge.
8vo. 3J. dd.
The Greek text adopted in this Edition is dosed upon that oj Wellauer^
which may be said, in general terms, to represent that of the best manu'
scripts. But in correcting the Text, and in the Notes, advantage has been
taken of the suggestions of Hermann^ Foley, Limvood, and other com-
fnentators. In the Translation, the simple character of the ^schylean
dialogues has generally enabled the author to render them without any
material deviation from the construction and idioms of the original Greeks
°->- A
2,000. z. 71.
EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; OR, THE SOPHISTICI
ELENCHI. With a Translation and Notes by Edward Poste,
M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 8vo. &f. dd.
Besides the doctrine of Fallacies, Aristotle offers, either in this treatise
9r in other passages quoted in the commentary, various glances over the
world of science and opinion, various suggestions or problems which are
still agitated, and a vivid picture of the ancient system of dialectics, which
it is hoped may be found both interesting and instructive,
Aristotle. — an introduction to aristotle's
RHETORIC. With Analysis, Notes, and Appendices. By E.
M. Cope, Senior Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. 8vo. 145.
TTiis work is introductory to an editwn of the Greek Text oj ArtstotUs
Rhetoric, which is in course of preparation. Its object is to render that
treatise thoroughly intelligible. The author has aimed to illustrate, as
preparcUory to the detail^ explanation of the work, the general bairings
and retentions of the Art of Rhetoric in itself, as well as the special mode of
treating it adopted by Aristotle in his peculiar system. The evidence upon
obscure or doubtful questions connected with the subject is examined; and
the relations which Rhetoric bears, in Aristotle's view, to the kindred art
of Logic are fully considered, A connected Analysis of the work is given,
sometimes in the form of paraphrase ; and a few important matters are
separately discussed in Appendices, There is added, as a general Appendix,
by way 0/ specimen of the antagonistic system of Isocrates and others, a
complete analysis of the treatise cctlled *'PTrropix^ vpht *AA.^fov8poi', with a
discussion of its authorship and of the probable results of its teaching,
Cicero.— THE second philippic ORATION. With a'n
Introduction and Notes, translated from the German of Karl
Halm. Edited, with Corrections and Additions, by John E. B.
MAYOBt, M.A., Fellow and Classical Lecturer of St John's
Colled, Cambridge. Third Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 5j.
This volume opens with a List of Books useful to the Student of Cicero,
including History, Chronology, Lexicons, and some account of various
editions, mostly German, of the works of Cicero, The Introduction is
CLASSICAL.
based on licum : -a/here Halm gives a reference to a classic^ the passage has
bun commonly printed at length ; where the reference is to HalmU notes
on other Ciceronian speeches^ or to modern books^ the additional matter has
been ineorporcUed : and the numerous Greek quotations have been rendered
into English. The English editor has further illustrated the work by
additions drawn^for the most part, (i) from the ancient authorities; (2)
from his own private marginal references^ and from collections ; (3) from
the notes of previous commentators, A coi>ious ^argument"* is also given.
THE ORATIONS OF CICERO AGAINST CATILINA. With
Notes translated chiefly from^Halm. By A. S. Wilkins, M.A.
Fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d?.
This edition is a reprint of the one prepared by Professor Halm for
OrelU^s Cicero. The historical introduction of Mr, Wilkins brings
to ether all the details which are known respecting Catiline and his
relations with the great orator. A list of passages where conjectures
have been admitted into the text, and also of all variations from the text
of Kayser (1862) is added at the end. Finally the English Editor has
subjmned a large number of notes, both original {distinguished by a
square bracket) and selected from Curtius, Schleischer, Corssen, and
other well'known critics, an analysis of the orations, and an index.
DEMOSTHENES ON THE CROWN. The Greek Text with
English Notes. By B. Drake, M.A., late Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge. Fourth Edition, to which is prefixed
iESCHINES AGAINST CTESIPHON, with English Notes.
Fcap. 8vo. 5j.
An Introduction discusses the immediate causes of the two orations, and
their general character. The Notes contain frequent references to the best
authorities. Among the appendices at the end is a chronological table oj
the life and public career of^Eschines and Demosthenes.
Hodgson.— MYTHOLOGY FOR LATIN VERSIFICATION.
A brief Sketch of the Fables of the Ancients, prepared to be
rendered into Latin Verse for Schools. By F. Hodgson, B.D.,
late Provost of Eton. New Edition, revised by F. C. Hodgson,
M.A. i8mo. 3^.
A 2
EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
The late Provost of Eton has here supplied a help to the composition q^
Latin Verse^ combined with a brief introduction to Classical Mythology,
In this new edition a few mistakes have been rectified; rules have b^stn
added to the Prosody ; and a more uniform system has been adopted ivUh
regard to the help afforded,
Juvenal.— Thirteen Satires of JUVENAL. With a Commentary.
By John E. B. Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St John's College,
Cambridge. Second Edition, enlarged. Part I. Crown 8vo. sewed.
The text is accompanied by a ccpiot^ Commentary, For various notes
the author is indebted to Professors Munro and Conington, All the
citations have been taken anew from the original authors,
Marshall. — a table of irregular greek verbs
classified according to the arrangement of Curtius* Greek Grammar.
By J. M. Marshall, M. A., Fellow and late Lecturer of Brasenose
College, Oxford ; one of the Masters in Clifton College. 8vo.
cloth. \s.
The system of this table hcu been borrowed from the excellent Greek
Grammar of Dr, Curtius,
Mayor John E. B.)— first GREEK READER. Edited
after KLarl Halm, with Corrections and large Additions by John
E. B. Mayor, M.A. Fellow and Classical Lecturer of St. John's
College, Cambridge. Second and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo.
4J. fid,
A selection of short passages^ serving to illustrate especially the Greek
Accidence, A good deal of syntax is inculentally taught^ and Madvi^and
other books are cited, for the use of masters : but no learner is expected to
know more of syntax than is contained in the Notes and Vocabulary.
A preface ** To the Reader,^'* not only explains the aim and method of
the volume, but also deeds with classical ittstruction generally. The
extracts are uniformly in the Attic dicUect, and any Hellenistic /amis
occurring in the original classic authors, such as j/Elian and I^olybiusy
have been discarded in favour of the corresponding Attic expressions.
This book may be used in connexion with Mayor's " Greek for Beiginners, "
CLASSICAL.
Mayor (Joseph B.)— GREEK FOR BEGINNERS. By the
Rev. J. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature in
King's College, London. Part I., with Vocabulary, ij. 6</. ;
Parts II. and III., with Vocabulary and Index, 3^. dd, ; complete
in one vol., fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4.r. dd.
The disHnctwe method oj this book consists in building up a boy's
kfujwledge of Greek upon the foundation of his knowledge of English and
Latin, instead of trusting everything to the unassisted memory. The
forms and constructions of Greek have been thoroughly compared ivith
those of Latin, and no Greek words have been used in the earlier part of
the book except such as have connexions either in English or Latin. Each
Hep leads naturally on to its successor, grammatical forms and rules are
at once applied in a series of graduated exercises, accompanied by ample
vocabularies, Tims the book serves as Grammar, Exercise book, and
Vocabulary, Where possible, the Grammar has been simplified ; the
ordinary ten declensions are reduced to three, which correspond to the
first three in Latin ; and the system of stems is adopted, A general
Vocabulary, and Index of Greek words, completes the work,
Pcile (John, M.A.)— AN INTRODUCTION TO GREEK
AND LATIN ETYMOLOGY. By John Peile, M.A., FeUow
and Assistant Tutor of Christ's College, Cambridge, formerly
Teacher of Sanskrit in the University of Cambridge. 8vo. lor. dd.
These Philological Lectures are the result of Notes made during the
author's reading during the last three or four years. These Notes were
put into the shape of lectures, delivered at Chrisfs College, during the last
May term, as one set in the " Intercollegiate " list. They are now printed
with some additions and modifications, but substantially as they were
delivered,
Plato.— THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated into Enghsh,
with an Analysis and Notes, by J. Ll. Davies, M.A.,and D. J.
Vaughan, M.A. Third Edition, with Vignette Portraits of Plate
and Socrates, engraved by Jeens from an Antique Gem. i8mo.
4r. 6d.
EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
An introductory notice supplies some account of the life of Plaio^ and
the translation is preceded by an elaborate analysis, ** The translators
havcy^ in the judgment of the Saturday Review, ^^ produced a book which
any reader^ whether acquainted with the original or not, can peruse with
pleasure as well as profit, "
Plautus (Ramsay).— THE mostellaria of plau-
TUS. With Notes Critical and Explanatory, Prol^omena, and
Excursus. By William Ramsay, M.A., formerly Professor oi
Humanity in the University of Glasgow. Edited by Professor
George G. Ramsay, M.A., of the University of Glasgow. 8vo.
14J.
" The/ruits of thai exhaustive research and that ripe and wdl-digested
scholarship which its author brought to bear upon everything that he
undertook are visible throughout it. It is furnished with a complete
apparatus of prolegomena^ notes ^ and excursus; and for the use of veteran
ichoiars tt probably leaves nothing to be desired," — Pall Mall Gazette.
Potts (Alex. W., M.A.)— HINTS towards latin
PROSE COMPOSITION. By Alex. W. Potts, M.A., late
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge ; Assistant Master in
Rugby School ; and Head Master of the Fettes College, Edinburgh.
Second Edition, enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth. 3^.
Those engaged in Classical teaching seem to be unanimously of the
opinion that Composition in Latin Prose is not only the most efficient
method of acquiring a mastery of the Latin language^ but is in itselj
a valuable means of mental training, and an admirable corrective of some
of the worst features in English writing. An attempt is here mcuU to
give students, after they heme mctstered ordinary syntactical rules, some idea
of the characteristics of Latin Prose and the means to be employed to
reproduce them. Some notion of the treatment of the subject may be
gathered Jrom the * Contents.^ Chap. I. — Characteristics of Classical
Latin, Hints on turning English into Latin ; Chap. II. — ArrangemetU
of Words in a Sentence; Chap. III. — Unity in Latin Prose, Subject and
Object; Chap. \N, ^On the Period in Latin Prose ; Chap. V,— On the
position of the Relative and Rdatvue Clauses,
CLASSICAL.
Roby .— A LATIN GRAMMAR for the Higher Classes in Grammar
Schools. By H. J. Roby, M. A. \In the Press.
SalluSt.— CAII SALLUSTII CRISPI CATILINA ET JUGUR-
THA. For Use in Schools. With copious Notes. By C.
Merivale, B.D. (In the present Edition the Notes have been
carefully revised, and a few remarks and explanations added.)
Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4f. 6df.
The JUGURTHA and the CATILINA may be had separately, price
2J. 6^/. each.
This edition ofSalltut^ prepared by the distinguished historian of Rome^
contains an introduction^ concerning the life and works of Sallusty lists
of the Consuls^ and elaborate notes,
Tacitus. — THE HISTORY OF TACITUS TRANSLATED
INTO ENGLISH. By A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J.
Brodribb, M.A. With Notes and a Map. 8vo. lOf. 6d.
The translators have endeavoured to adhere as closely to the original as
ijuas thought consistent with a proper observance of English idiom. At
the same time, it has been their aim to reproduce the precise expressions oj
the author. The campaign of Civilis is elucidctted in a note of some length,
which is illustrated by a map, containing the names of places and of tribes
occurring in the work. There is also a complete account oj the Roman army
as it was constituted in the time of Tacitus, This work is characterised
by the Spectator cu *^ a scholarly and faithful translation,^^
THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA OF TACITUS. A Revised
Text, English Notes, and Maps. By Alfred J. Church, M.A.,
and W. J. Brodribb, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3J. dd.
" We have endeavoured, with the aid oJ recent editions, thoroughly to
elucidate the text, explaining the various difficulties, critical and gramma'
tical, which occur to the student. We have consulted throughout, besides
the older commentators, the editions of Ritter and Ordli, but we are
under special obligations to the labours of the recent German editors, Wex
and UTritz," 7\vo Indexes are appended, (i) of Proper Names, (2) of
Words and Phrcues explained.
8 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Tacitus — continued,
THE AGRICOLA and GERMANIA may be had separately, price
2s, each.
THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. Translated into English
by A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A, With
Maps and Notes. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s, 6d.
The translators have sought to produce such a version as may satisfy
scholars who demand a faithfUl rendering of the original^ and English
readers who are offended by the baldness and frigidity which commonly
disfigure translations. The treatises are accompanied by introductions,
notes, maps, and a chronological summary. The Athenaeum says of this
work that it is "a version at once readable and exact, which may be perused
with pleasure by all, and consulted with advantage by the classical student'*
Theophrastus. — THE characters of theo-
PHRASTUS. An English Translation from a Revised Text.
With Introduction and Notes. By R. C. Jebb, M.A., Public
Orator in the University of Cambridge. Extra fcap. 8vo. dr. 6d,
To the average English reader Theophrastus is little known. At the
present time, when there is a general desire to see ancient life more vividly
on every side from which it can illustrate our own, it seems possible that
the characters of Theophrastus may possess some potent interest. The text
has undergone careful revision. An Introduction supplies an account of
the origin of the book, and of writers who have imitated it: as Hall^
Sir Thomas Overbury, and others. The notes are for the most part
selected from ancient sources,
Thring.— Works by the Rev. E. THRING, M.A., Head Master
of Uppingham School
A LATIN GRADUAL. A First Latin Construing Book for
Beginners. By Edward Turing, M.A. New Edition, enlarged,
with Coloured Sentence Maps. Fcap. 8vo. 2f. (mL
The Head Master of Uppingham has here sought to supply by easy steps
a knowledge of grammar, combined with a good Vocabulary, Passages
have been selected from the best Latin authors in prose and verse. These
CLASSICAL.
Thring — continued,
passages are gradually built up in their grammatical structure, and
finally printed in full. A short practical manual of common mood con*
structionsy with their English equivalents^ forms a second part,
A MANUAL OF MOOD CONSTRUCTIONS. Fcap. 8vo. u. td.
Treats of the ordinary mood constructions, as found in the Latin, Greek,
and English languages,
A CONSTRUING BOOK. Fcap. 8vo. 2j. 6^.
Thucydides.— THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION. Being Books
VL and VII. of Thucydides, with Notes. A New Edition, revised
and enlarged, with a Map. By the Rev. Percival Frost, M. A.,
late Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo. 5^.
This edition is mainly a grammatical one. Attention is called to the
force of compound verbs, and the exact meaning of the various tenses
employed,
Virgil.— THE WORKS OF VIRGIL RENDERED INTO
ENGLISH PROSE, with Introductions, Running Analysis, and
an Index, by James Lonsdale, M. A. and Samuel Lee, M. A.
Globe Svo. y. 6d.; gilt edges, 4r. 6d,
The preface of this new volume informs us that " the original has been
faithfully retidered, and paraphrase altogether avoided. At the same time,
the translators have endeavoured to adapt the book to the use of the
English reader. Some amount of rhythm in the structure of the sentence
has been generally maintained; and, when in the Latin the sound of the
words is an echo to the sense (as so frequently happens in Virgil), an
attempt has been made to produce the same result in En^ishP
The general introduction gives us whatever is known of the poefs life,
an estimate of his genius, an account of the principal editions and trans-
lotions of his works, and a brief view of the influence he has had on
nwdempoets ; special introductory essays are prefixed to the ** Eclogues,**
*' Georgics," and ** ^neid," The text is divided into sections, each of
which is headed by a concise analysis of the subject; the index contains
references to all the characters and events of any importance.
lo EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Wright.— Works by J. WRIGHT, M.A., late Head Master of
Sutton Coldfield School
HELLENICA ; OR, A HISTORY OF GREECE IN GREEK, as
related by Diodoms and Thucydides ; being a First Greek Reading
Book, with explanatory Notes, Critical and Historical Third
Edition, with a Vocabulary. i2mo. 3^. 6^.
In the last twenty chapters of this volume^ Thucydides sketches the rise
and progress of the Athenian Empire in so clear a style and in such simple
language^ thai the editor has doubts whether any easier or more instruc-
tive passages can be selected for the use of the pupU who is commencing
Greek. This book includes a chronological table of the events recorded.
A HELP TO LATIN GRAMMAR ; or. The Form and Use of Words
in Latin, with Progressive Exercises. Crown 8vo. ^. 6d.
This book is not intended as a rival to any of the excellent Grammars
now in use ; but as a help to enable the beginner to understand them.
THE SEVEN KINGS OF ROME, An Easy Narrative, abridged
from the First Book of Livy by the omission of Difficult Passages;
being a First Latin Reading Book, with Grammatical Notes.
With Vocabulary and Exercises. Fourtli Edition. Fcap. 8vo. $s.
This work is intended to supply the pupil with an easy construing book,
which may at the same time be made the vehicle for instructing him in the
rules of grammar and principles of comfwsiHon. The notes profess to
teach what is commonly taught in grammars. It is conceived that the
1>upil will learn the rules of construction of the language much more
easily from separate examples, which are pointed out to him in the course
of his reading, and which he may himself set down in his note-book ctfter
some scheme of his own, ■ than from a heap of quotations amassed for him
by others.
Or, separately,
SEVEN KINGS OF ROME. y.
VOCABULARY AND EXERCISES TO "THE SEVEN KINGS.
2J. td.
CLASSICAL. 1 1
CLASSIC VERSIONS OF ENGLISH BOOKS,
AND LATIN HYMNS.
The following works are, as the heading indicates,
classic renderings of English books. For scholars, and
particularly for writers of Latin Verse, the series has a
special value. The Hymni Ecclesiae are here inserted, as
partly falling under the same class.
Church (A. J., A.M.)— HOR^E TENNYSONIANiE, sive
Eclogae e Tennysono. Latine redditae. Cura A. J. Church,
A.M. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j.
IjUin versions of Selections from Tennyson. Among the authors are
the Editor^ the late Professor Conington^ Professor Seeley, Dr. Hessey^
Mr. Kebbel, and other gentlemen.
Latham. — SERTUM SHAKSPERIANUM, Subnexis aliquot
aliunde excerptis floribus. Latine reddidit Rev. H. Latham, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 5j.
Besides versions of Shakspeare this volume contains^ among other pieces ^
Gra^s ''Elegy," CamfbelTs *' Hohenlinden,'' Wolffs '' Burial of Sir
yohn Moorey* and selections from Cowper and George Herbert.
Lyttelton.— THE COMUS OF MILTON, rendered into Greek
Verse. By Lord Lyttelton. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5j.
THE SAMSON AGONISTES OF MILTON, rendered into Greek
Verse. By Lord Lyttelton. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j. 6d.
Merivale. — KEATS' HYPERION, rendered into Latin Verse.
By C. Merivale, B.D. Second Edit. Extra fcap. 8vo. jj. 6d.
12 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS..
Hymni Ecclesiae. — Edited by Rev. Dr. Newman. Extra
fcap. 8va 7^. 6d.
Hymns of the Mediaval Church. The first Part contains selections
from the Parisian Breviary ; the second from those of Rome^ Salisbury^
and York.
Trench (Archbishop). — sacred latin poetry,
chiefly Lyrical, selected and arranged for Use ; with Notes and
Introduction. Fcap. Svo. 7x.
In this work the editor has selected hymns of a catholic religious
sentiment that are common to Christendom^ while rgecting those of a
Jistinctifvely Romish character.
MATHEMATICS. 13
MATHEMATICS.
Airy. — Works by G. B. AIRY, Astronomer Royal :—
ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON PARTIAL DIFFERENTIAL
EQUATIONS. Designed for the Use of Students in the Univer-
sities. With Diagrams. Crown 8vo. cloth. 5^. 6</.
// is hoped that the methods of solution here explained^ and the instances
exhilnted, will be found sufficient for application to nearly all the important
problems of Physical Science^ which require for thar complete investigcUion
the aid of Partial Differential Equations.
ON THE ALGEBRAICAL AND NUMERICAL THEORY OF
ERRORS OF OBSERVATIONS AND THE COMBINA-
TION OF OBSERVATIONS. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6s. 6d.
In order to spare astronomers and observers in natural philosophy the
confusion and loss of time which are produced by referring to the ordinary
treatises embracing both branches of probabilities {the first relating to
chances which can be altered only by the changes of entire untis or in"
tegral multiples of units in the fundamental conditions of the problem ;
the other concerning those chances which have respect to insensible grada-
tions in the value of the element measured) the present tract has been drawn
up. It relates only to errors of observation^ and to the rules, derivablt
from the consideration of these errors, for the combination of the results
of observations.
14 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS,
Airy (G. B.) — continued.
UNDULATORY THEORY OF OPTICS. Designed for the Use ot
Students in the University. New Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth.
The undidatory theory of optics is presented to the reader as having the
same claims to his attention as the theory of gravitation : namely, that it is
certainly true, and that, by mathematical operations of general elegance, it
leads to results of great interest. This theory explains with accuracy a
vast variety of phenomena of the most complicated kind. The plan of this
tract has been to include those phenomena only which admit of calculation,
and the investigations are applied only to phenomena which actually have
been observed.
ON SOUND AND ATMOSPHERIC VIBRATIONS. With the
Mathematical Elements of Music. Designed for the Use of Students
of the University. Crown 8vo. qj.
This volume consists of sections, which again are divided into numbered
articles, on the following topics : General recognition of the air as the
medium which conveys sound; Properties of the air on which the forma-
tion and transmission of sound depend; Theory of undulations as applied
to sound, dr*f. ; Investigation of the motion of a wave of air through the
atmosphere ; Transmission of waves of soniferous vibi-ations through dif-
ferent gases, solids, and fluids ; Experiments on the velocity of sound,
<S^'^. ; On musical sounds, and the manner of producing them ; On the
elements of musical harmony and melody, and of simple musical composi-
tion ; On instrumental music; On the human organs of speech and
hearing.
A TREATISE ON MAGNETISM. Designed for the use of
Students in the University. Crown 8vo. 9J. 6d.
Airy (Osmund.) — a treatise on geometrical
OPTICS. Adapted for the use of the Higher Classes in Schools.
By Osmund Airy, B.A., one of the Mathematical Masters in
Wellington College, Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. 6d.
" This is, I imagine, the first time thcU any attempt has been made to
adapt the subject of Geometrical Optics, to the raiding of the higher
classes in our good schools. That this should be so is the more a matter
MATHEMATICS. 15
tor remark^ since the subject would appear to be peculiarly fitted for such
an adaptation I have endeavoured^ as much as possible, to avoid
the example of those popular lecturers who explain difficulties by ignoring
them. But cts the nature of my design necessitated brevity, I have omitted
entirely one or two portions of the subject which I considered unnecessary
to a clear understanding of the rest, and which appear to me better learnt
at a more advanced stage.^* — Author's Preface.
Bayma.-— THE ELEMENTS OF MOLECULAR MECHA-
NICS. By Joseph Bayma, S. J., Professor of Philosophy,
Stonyhurst College. Demy 8vo. cloth. lor. 6d.
Of the twelve Books into which the present treatise is divided, the first
and second give the demonstration of the principles which bear directly on
the constitution and the properties of matter. The next three books contain
a series of theorems and of problems on the laws oj motion of elementary
substances. In the sixth and seventh, the mechanical constitution of mole-
cules is investigated and determined : and by it the general properties of
bodies are explained. The eighth book treats of luminiferous ather. The
ninth explains some specuU properties of bodies. The tenth and eleventh
contain a radical and lengthy investigation of chemical principles and
relations, which may lead to practiced results of high importance. The
iwdfth and last book treats cf molecular masses, distances, and powers,
Beasley.— AN elementary treatise on plane
TRIGONOMETRY. With Examples. By R. D. Beasley,
M. A., Head Master of Grantham Grammar School. Second
Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 8vo. cloth. 3J. (>d.
This treatise is specially intended for use in schools. The choice of matter
has been chiefly guided by the requirements of the three days* examination
at Cambridge. A bout four hundred examples have been added to this edition,
mainly collected from the Examination Papers of the last ten years,
Boole. — Works by G. BOOLE, D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of
Mathematics in the Queen's University, Ireland.
A TREATISE ON DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS. New and
Revised Edition. Edited by I. Todhunter. Crown 8vo. cloth.
141.
1 6 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
%
Boole (G., D.C.Lr.) — continued.
Professor Boole has endeavoured in this treatise to convey as complete an
account of the present stctte ofkncwledge on the subject of Differential Equa-
tions^ as was consistent with the idea of a work intended^ primarily, for
elementary instruction. The earlier sections of each chapter contain that
kind of matter which hcLS usually been thought suitable for the beginner,
while the latter ones are devoted either to an account of recent discovery, or
the discussion of such deeper questions of principle cts are likely to present
themselves to the reflective student in connexion with the methods and
processes of his preuious course.
A TREATISE ON DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS. Supple-
mentary Volume. Edited by I. Todhunter. Crown 8vo. cloth.
This TMjlume contains all that Professor Boole wrote for the purpose ot
enlarging his treatise on Differential Equations.
THE CALCULUS OF FINITE DIFFERENCES. Crown 8vo.
cloth. \os. 6d.
In this exposition of the Calculus of Finite Differences, particular attention
has been paid to the connexion of its methods with those of the Differential
Calculus — a connexion which in some instances involves far more than a
merely formal analogy. The work is in some measure designed as a
sequd to Professor BooUs Treatise on Differential Equations.
CAMBRIDGE SENATE-HOUSE PROBLEMS AND RIDERS,
WITH SOLUTIONS :—
1S48-1851.— PROBLEMS. By Ferrers and Jackson. 8vo.
doth. 15^. 6d.
1848-185 1.— RIDERS. By Jameson. 8vo. doth. ls.6d,
1854. — PROBLEMS AND RIDERS. By Walton and
Mackenzie. 8va doth. lor. 6d
1857. — PROBLEMS AND^ RIDERS. By Campion and
Walton. 8vo. cloth. 8f. 6d.
i86a— PROBLEMS AND RIDERS. By Watson and Routh.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6cL
1864.— PROBLEMS AND RIDERS. By Walton and Wil-
^ KINSON. 8vo. doth. lor. 6d,
MATHEMATICS. 17
Boole (G., D.C.Lr.) — continued.
TJuse volumes will be found oj great value to Teachers and Students, as
indicating the style and range of mathetncUical study in the University of
Cambridge,
CAMBRIDGE COURSE OF ELEMENTARY NATURAL
PHILOSOPHY, for the D^ree of B. A. Originally compiled by
J. C. Snowball, M.A., late Fellow of St John's College.
Fifth Edition, revised and enlarged, and adapted for the Middle-
Class Examinations by Thomas Lund, B.D., Late Fellow and
Lecturer of St John's CoU^e, Editor ot Wood's Algebra, &c.
Crown 8vo. cloth. 5^.
77Us work will be found adapted to the wants, not only of University
Students, but also of many others who require a short course of Mechanics
and Hydrostatics, and especially of the candidates at our Middle Class
ExamincUions, At the end of each chapter a series of ecuy questions is
added for the exercise of the student,
CAMBRIDGE AND DUBLIN MATHEMATICAL JOURNAL.
The Complete Work, in Nine Vols. 8vo. cloth, 7/. 4r.
Only a few copies remain on hand. Among Contributors to this
work will be found Sir W, Thomson, Stokes, Adams, Boole, Sir W, R,
Hamilton, De Morgan, Cayley, Sylvester, Jdlett, and other distinguished
mathematicians,
Candler.— HELP TO arithmetic. Designed for the use of
Schools. By H. Candler, M.A. Mathematical Master of
Uppingham School. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 6d,
This work is intended as a companion to any text book that may be
in use,
Cheyne.— AN elementary treatise on the
PLANETARY THEORY. With a Collection of Problems.
By C. H. H. Cheyne, M. A. , F. R. A. S. Second Edition. Crown
8vo. clot> 6s. 6d,
In this volume, an attempt has been made to produce a treatise on the
Planetary theory, which, being elementary in character, should be so far
complete, as to contain all thai is usucdly required by students in the
University of Cambridge. This Edition has been car^ully revised. The
stability of the Planetary System has been more fully treated, and an
B
1 8 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Cheyne (C. H. H., M.A. ¥ .R.Pl.^.)— continued,
elegant geometrical explanation of the formula for the secular variation of
the node and inclination^ due to Mr. H. M, Taylor^ has been introduced.
THE EARTH'S MOTION OF ROTATION. By C. H. H.
Cheyne, M. a. , F. R. A. S. Crown 8vo. y. 6d.
The first part of this work consists of an application of the method of the
variation of elements to the general problem of rotation. In the second
part the general rotation formula are applied to the particular case of
the earth,
Childe.— THE SINGULAR PROPERTIES OF THE ELLIP-
SOID AND ASSOCIATED SURFACES OF THE Nth
DEGREE. By the Rev. G. F. Childe, M.A., Author of
*' Ray Surfaces," " Related Caustics," &c. 8vo. lox. 6^.
The object of this volume is to develop peculiarities in the Ellipsoid ;
and, further, to establish analogous properties in the unlimited congeneric
series of which this remarkable surface is a constituent,
Christie. — a COLLECTION OF ELEMENTARY TEST-
QUESTIONS IN PURE AND MIXED MATHEMATICS ;
with Answers and Appendices on Synthetic Division, and on the
Solution of Numerical Equations by Homer's Method. By James
R. Christie, F.R.S., late First Mathematical Master at the
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, Crown 8vo. cloth. %s. 6d.
The series of Mathematical exercises here offerai to the public is collected
from those which the author has, from time to time, proposed for solution
by kis pupils during a long career at the Royal Military Accuiemy. A
- student who finds thai he is able to solve the larger portion of these exercises,
may consider that he is thoroughly well grounded in the elementary prin-
ciples of pure and mixed Mathematics,
Dalton. — ARITHMETICAL EXAMPLES. Progressively
arranged, with Exercises and Examination Papers. By the Rev.
T. Dalton, M.A., Assistant Master of Eton College. i8mo.
cloth. 2 J. ^d. Answers to the Examples are appended.
MATHEMATICS. 19
Day. — PROPERTIES OF CONIC SECTIONS PROVED
GEOMETRICALLY. PART I., THE ELLIPSE, witli
Problems. By the Rev. H. G. Day, M.A., Head Master of
Sedburgh Grammar School Crown 8vo. 3J. 6</.
The object of this book is the introduction of a treatment of Conic
Sections which should be simple and natural^ and lead by an easy tranii-
tion to the analytical methods^ without dei>arting from the strict geometry
of Euclid.
DodgSOn. — AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON DETER-
MINANTS, with their Application to Simultaneous Linear
Equations and Algebraical Geometry. By Charles L Dodgson,
M.A., Student and Mathematical Lecturer of Christ Church,
Oxford. Small 4to. cloth. lOir. 6d.
T%e object of the author is to present the subject as a continuous chain of
argument^ separated from all accessories of explanation or illustration.
All such explanation and illustration as seemed necessary for a beginner
are introduced either in the form of foot-notes^ or^ where that would have
occupied too much room, of Appendices.
Drew. — GEOMETRICAL TREATISE ON CONIC SEC-
TIONS. By W. H. Drew, M. A., St. John's College, Cambridge.
Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. doth. 4r. 6d,
In this work the subject of Conic Sections has been placed before the student
in such a form that, it is hopedf after mastering the elements of Euclid, he
may find it an easy and interesting continuation of his geom^ricai studies.
With a view, also, of rendering the work a complete manual of what is
required at the Universities, there hceue either been embodied into the text or
inserted among the examples, every book-work question, problem, and rider,
which hcLs been proposed in the Cambridge examinations up to the present
time.
SOLUTIONS TO THE PROBLEMS IN DREW'S CONIC
SECTIONS. Crown 8vo. doth. ^s. 6d.
B 2
20 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Edgar (J. H.)— NOTE-BOOK ON PRACTICAL SOLID
GEOMETRY. Containing Problems with help for Solutions. By
J. H. Edgar, M.A. Lecturer on Mechanical Drawing at the
Royal School of Mines. 4to. 2j.
In teaching a large class, if the method of lecturing and demonstrating
from the black board only is pursued, the more intelligent students have
generally to be kept back, from the necessity of frequent repetition, for the
sake of the less promising; if the plan of setting problems to each pupil is
adopted, the teacher finds a difficulty in giving to each sufficient attention,
A judicious combination of both methods is doubtless the best ; and it is
hoped thai this result may be arrived at in some degree by the use of this
book, which is simply a collection of examples, with helps for soltUion,
arranged in progressive sections,
Ferrers.— AN elementary TREATISE ON TRILINEAR
CO-ORDINATES, the Method of Reciprocal Polars, and the
Theory of Projectors. By the Rev. N. M. Ferrers, M. A., Fellow
and Tutor of Gonville and Caius College^ Cambridge. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo. dr. 6d,
The object of the author in writing on this subject has mainly been to
place it on a bcms altogether independent of the ordinary Cartesian system^
instead of regarding it as only a special form of Abridged Notation,
A short chapter on Determinants has been introduced.
Frost.— THE FIRST THREE SECTIONS OF NEWTON'S
PRINCIPIA. With Notes and Illustrations. Also a collection of
Problems, principally intended as Examples of Newton's Methods.
By Percival Frost, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College,
Mathematical Lecturer of King's College^ Cambridge. Second
Edition. 8vo. cloth. lor. td.
The author's principal intentum is to explain difficulties which may be
encountered by the student on first reading the Prindpia, and to illustrate
the advantages of a careful study of the methods employed by Newton, by
showing the extent to which they may be applied in the solution of problems ;
I
MATHEMATICS. 21
ke has also endeavoured to give assistance to the student who is engaged in
'the study of the higher branches of mathematics^ by representing in a
geometrical form several 0/ the processes employed in the Differential ana
Int^ral Calculus^ and in the analytical investigations of Dynamics,
Frost and Wolstenholme. — ^a treatise on solid
GEOMETRY. By Pbrcival Frost, M.A., and the Rev. J.
Wolstenholme, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Chrises
College. Svo. clotb. i8j.
7)1/ authors have endeavoured to present before students as comprehensive
a view of the subject cu possible. Intending to make the subject accessible^
at leout in the earlier portion^ to all classes of students^ they have endea^
voured to explain completdy all the processes which are most useful in
dealing with ordinary theorems and problems^ thus directing the student
to the selection of methods which are best adapted to the exigencies of each
problem. In the m^fre difficult portums of the subfect, they have considered
tUhnsdves to be addressing a higher class oj students ; and they have there
tried to lay a good foundation on which to build, if any reader should
wish to pursue the science beyond the limits to which the work extends,
Godfray.— A treatise on astronomy, for the Use of
Colleges and Schools. By Hugh Godfray, M.A., Mathematical
Lecturer at Pembroke Collie, Cambridge, Svo. doth. I2j. dd.
This book embraces all those branches of Astronomy which have, from
time to time, been recommended by the Cambridge Board of Mathematical
Studies : but by far the larger and easier portion, culapted to the first three
days of the Examination, for Honours, may be read by the more
advanced pupils in many of our schools. The author's aim has been to
convey clear and distinct ideas of the cdestial phenomena,
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY,
with a Brief Sketch of the Problem up to the time of Newton.
By Hugh Godfray, M.A. Second Edition, revised. Crown
Svo. doth. 5^. ()d.
22 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
These pages will, it is hoped, form an introdtiction to more ruondite
works. Difficulties have been discussed at considerable length. The
selection of the method followed with regard to analytical solutions^
which ,is the same as that of Airy, Herschel, &*c. was made on account
of its simplicity ; it is, moreover, the method which has obtained in the
University of Cambridge.
Hemming.--AN elementary treatise on the
DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS, for the
Use of Colleges and Schools. By G. W. Hemming, M.A.,
Fellow of St, John's College, Cambridge. Second Edition, with
Corrections and Additions. Svo. cloth. 9^.
Jones and Cheyne. — algebraical exercises. Pro-
gressively arranged. By the Rev. C. A. Jones, M. A., and C. H.
Cheyne, M.A., F.R.A.S., Mathematical Masters of Westminsl^
School New Edition. i8mo. doth. zr. td.
This little book is intended to meet a difficulty which is probably fdt more
or less by all engaged in teaching Algebra to beginners. It is, that while
new ideas are being acquired, old ones are forgotten. In the belief that
constant practice is the only remedy for this, the present series of miscel-
laneous exercises has been prepared. Their peculiarity consists in this,
that though miscellaneous they are yet progressive, and may be used by
the pupil almost from the commencement of his stt^dies. They are not
intended to supersede the systematically arranged examples to be found in
ordinary treatises on Algebra, but rather to supplement them.
The hook being intended chiefly for Schools and Junior Students, the
higher parts of Algebra have not been included.
Kitchener.— A geometrical note-book, containing
Easy Problems in Geometrical Drawing preparatory to the Study
of Geometry. For the Use of Schools. By F. E. Kitchener,
M. A., Mathematical Master at Rugby. 4to. 2s.
MATHEMATICS. 23
•
// is the object of this book to make someway in overcoming the difficulties
of Geometrical coneeption, before the mind is called to the attack of
GeometricaJ theorems. A few simple methods of construction are given ;
and space is left on each page, in order that the learner may draw in the
figures,
Morgan.— A COLLECTION OF PROBLEMS AND EXAM-
PLES IN MATHEMATICS. With Answers. By H. A.
Morgan, M.A., Sadlerian and Mathematical Lecturer of Jesus
College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6j. 6^.
This book contains a number of problems, chiefly elementary^ in the
Mathematical subjects usually read at Cambridge, They have been
selected from the papers set during late years at Jesus College, Very few
of them are to be met with in other collections, and by far the larger
number are dtie to some of the most distinguished Mathematicians in the
University,
Parkinson.— Works by S. Parkinson, D.D., F.R.S., Fellow and
Tutor of SL John's College, Cambridge.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON MECHANICS- For the
Use of the Junior Classes at the University and the Higher Classes
in Schools. With a Collection of Examples. Fourth edition, revised.
Crown 8vo. cloth. 9^. 6d,
In preparing a fourth edition of this work the author has kept the same
object in view as he had in the former editions — namely, to include in k
such portions of Theoretical Mechanics as can be conveniently investigated
Vfithout the use of the DiJferenticU CcUculus, and so- render tt suitable as
a manual for the junior classes in the University and the higher classes
in Schools, With one or two short exceptions, the student is not presumed
to require a knowledge of any branches of Mathematics beyond the elements
of Algebra, Geometry, and Trigonometry, Severed additional propositions
have been incorporated in the work for the purpose of rendering it more
complete; and the collection of Examples and Problems has been largdy
increctsed.
24 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Parkinson (S.) — continued,
A TREATISE ON OPTICS. Third Edition, revised and enlarged.
Crown 8vo. doUi. lor. 6«/.
A collection of examples and problems hcu been appended to this work^
which are sufficiently numerous and varied in character to afford useful
exercise for the student. For the greater part of them, recourse has beat
had to the Examination Papers set in the University and the several
Collies during the last twenty years,
Phear.— ELEMENTARY HYDROSTATICS. With Numerous
Examples. By J. B. Phear, M.A., Fellow and late Assistant
Tutor of Clare College, Cambridge. Fourth Edition. Crown
8vo. cloth. 5j. dd, *
This edition has been carefully revised throughout^ and many neat
illustrations and examples added^ which it is hoped will increase its
usefulness to students at the Universities and in Schools, In accordance
with suggestions from many engaged in tuition^ answers to all the
Examples have been given at the end of the book,
Pratt.— A TREATISE ON ATTRACTIONS, LAPLACE'S
FUNCTIONS, AND THE FIGURE OF THE EARTH.
By John H. Pratt, M.A., Archdeacon of Calcutta, Author of
" The Mathematical Principles of Mechanical Philosophy. " Third
Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, dr. td.
The author^ s chief design in this treatise is to give an answer to the
question^ " Has the Earth acquired its present form from being originally
in a fluid state ? ** This Edition is a complete revision of the former ones,
Puckle. — AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON CONIC SEC-
TIONS AND ALGEBRAIC GEOMETRY. With Numerous
Examples and Hints for their Solution ; especially designed for the
Use of Beginners. By G. H. Puckle, M.A., Head Master kA
Windermere College. New Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown
8vo. cloth, is, 6d,
MATHEMATICS. 2^^
Tikis work is recommended by the Syndicate of the Cambridge Local
ExamincUions, and is the text-book in Harvard University , U.S,
Rawlinson.— ELEMENTARY STATICS, by the Rev. George
Rawlinson, M. a. Edited by the Rev. Edward Sturges, M. A. ,
of Emmanuel Collie, Cambridge, and late Professor of the Applied
Sciences, Elphinstone College, Bombay. Crown 8vo. cloth. 4f. 6d,
Published under the authority of Her Majesty s Secretary of State for
India, for use in the Government Schools and Collies in India.
Reynolds.—MODERN METHODS IN ELEMENTARY
GEOMETRY. By E. M. Reynolds, M.A., Mathematical
Master in Clifton Collie. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6^.
Some change^ it is evident, in our English ways of teaching can new no
longer be postponed, and this little book, mainly derived from French and
German sources, hcu been written in the hope of facilitating that change.
It has been constructed on one plan throughout, that of always giving in
the simplest possible form the direct proof from the ncUure of the case. The
axioms necessary to this simplicity have been assumed without hesitation,
and no scruple has been felt as to the increase of their number, or the
acceptance of cu many elementary notions as common experience places
past all doubt.
The book differs most from established teething in its constructions, and
in its early application of Arithmetic to Geometry.
Routh.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE DYNA-
MICS OF THE SYSTEM OF RIGID BODIES. With
Numerous Examples. By Edward John Routh, M.A., late
Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. Peter's Collie, Cambridge;
Examiner in the University of London. Second Edition, enlarged.
Crown 8vo. doth. 141.
26 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
In this edition the author has made several additions to each chapter.
He has tried, even at the risk oj some little repetition, to make each
chapter, as far as possible, complete in itself, so that all that relates to any
one part of the subject may be found in the sameplcue. This arrangement
will enable every student to select his own order in which to read the
subject. The Examples which will be found at the end of each chapter
have been chiefly selected from the Examination Papers which have been
set in the University and the Colleges in the last few years.
Smith (Barnard).— Works by Barnard smith, m.a.,
Rector of Glaston, Rutlandshire, late FeUow and Senior Bursar
of St. Peter's College, Cambridge.
ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA, in their Principles and Applica-
tion ; with numerous systematically arranged Examples taken from
the Cambridge Examination Papers, with especial reference to the
Ordinary Examination for the B.A. Degree. Tenth Edition.
Crown 8vo. cloth. lor. 6^^.
7%£r manucd is now extensively used in Schools and Colleges, both in
England and in the Colonies, It has also been found of great service for
students preparing for the Middle Class and CivU and Military Service
Examinations, from the care that has been taken to elucidate the principles
of all the rules. The present edition has been carefully revised, '* 7^o
all those whose minds are sufficiently developed to comprehend the simplest
mathematical reasoning, and who have not yet thoroughly mastered the
principles of Arithmetic and Algebra, it is calculated to be o^ great
advantage, " — AxHENiEUM.
Of this work, also, one of the highest possible authorities, the late Dean
Peacock, writes: "Mr. Smithes work is a most useful publication. The
rules are stated with great clearness. The examples are well selected, and
worked out with just sufficient detail, without being encumbered by teo
minute explafiations ; and there prevails throughout it that just proportion
oj theory and practice, vthich is the crowning excellence of an elementary
work.**
MA THEM A TJCS. 2 7
Smith (Barnard) — contintied,
ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS, New Edition. Crown 8vo.
cloth. 4r. 6d,
Adapted from the author^ s work on ^^ Arithmetic and Algebra^* by the
omission of the algebraic portion^ and by the introduction of new exercises,
T^ reason of ectch arithmetical process is fully exhibited. The system of
Decimal Coinage is explained ; and answers to the exercises are appended
at the end. This Arithmetic is characterised as " admirably adapted for
instruction, combining just sufficient theory with a large and well-selected
collection of exercises for practice.''^ — Journal of Education, •
COMPANION TO ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS.
[Preparing,
A KEY TO THE ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. Seventh
Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 8j. 6e/,
EXERCISES IN ARITHMETIC With Answers. Crown 8vo. Ump
doth. 2s, 6d,
Or sold separately, Part L is, ; Part II. is. ; Answers, 6d,
These Exercises have been publish^ in order to give the pupil examples
in every rule of Arithmetic, The greater number have been carefully
emrtpUed from the latest University and School Examination Papers,
SCHOOL CLASS-BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. i8mo. cloth. 3^.
Or sold separately, Parts I. and II. tod. each ; Part III. is.
This manual^ published at the request of many schoolmasters, and
chiefly intended for National and Elementary Schawls, has been prepared
on the same plan as that adopted in the author's School Arithmetic, which
is in extensive circulation in England and abrocui. The Metrual Tables
have been introduced, from the conviction on the part of the authof, that
the knowledge of such tables, and the mode of applying them, will be of
great use to the rising generation,
KEYS TO SCHOOL CLASS-BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. Com-
plete in one volume, i8mo. cloth, 6s. 6d. ; or Parts I. II. and III.
2s. 6d, each.
28 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Smith (Barnard) — continued.
SHILLING BOOK OF ARITHMETIC FOR NATIONAL AND
ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. i8mo. cloth. Or separately.
Part I. 2d. ; Part II. 3</. ; Part III. *jd. Answers, 6d,
THE SAME, with Answers complete. i8mo. cloth, is, 6d,
TTits Shilling Book of Arithmetic has been prepared for the use oj
National and other schools cU the urgent request of numerous mctsters of
schools both at home and abroad. The Explanations of the Rules, and
the Examples will, it is hoped, be found suited to the most elementary
classes,
KEY TO SHILLING BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. i8mo. doth.
4^. 6d,
EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ARITHMETIC. i8mo. cloth.
IS, 6d, The same, with Answers, i8mo. is, gd.
The object of these Examination Papers is to test students both in the
theory and practice of Arithmetic, It is hoped that the method adopted
will lead students to deduce results from general principles rather than
to apply stated rules. The author believes that the practice of giving
examples under particular rules makes the working oJ Arithmetic quite
mechanical, and tends to throw cUl but very clever boys off their balance
when a general paper on the subject is put before them,
KEY TO EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ARITHMETIC.
i8mo. cloth. 4r. td.
Smith (J. Brook).— ARITHMETIC IN THEORY AND
PRACTICE, FOR ADVANCED PUPILS. By J. Brook
Smith, M.A. Part I. Crown 8vo. y, 6d,
The following pages form the first part of a Treatise on Arithmetic, in
which the Author has endeavoured from very simple principles to explain,
in a full and satisfactory manner, all the more important processes in
that subject. The proofs have in all cases been given in a form entirely
MA THEM A TICS. 29
arithmetical ^ and at the end of every chapter several examples have been
Tvorked out at lengthy and the best practiced method of operation carefully
pointed out
Snowball.— THE elements of plane and spheri-
CAL TRIGONOMETRY J with the Construction and Use of
Tables of Logarithms. By J. C. Snowball, M. A. Tenth Edition.
Crown 8vo. cloth. *js, 6d,
In preparing the present edition for the press, the text hcu been
subjected to a careful reinsion ; the proofs of some of the more impor^
tant propositions have been rendered more strict and general ; and a
considerctble addition of more than two hundred examples, taken princi"
folly from the questions set of late years in the public examinations of the
University and of individual Colleges, has been made to the collection of
Examples and Problems for practice,
Tait and Steele.— a treatise on dynamics of a
PARTICLE. With numerous Examples. By Professor Tait and
Mr. Steele. New Edition Enlarged. Crown 8vo. cloth. lor. td.
In this treatise will be found all the ordinary propositions, connected
with the Dynamics of Particles, which can be conveniently deduced without
the use of D^Alembert^s Principle, Throughout the book will be found a
number of illustrative examples introduced in the text, and for the most
part completely worked out; others with occasional solutions or hints to
assist the student are appended to each chapter. For by far the greater
portion of these, the Cambridge Senate-House and College Examination
Papers have been applied to,
Taylor.— GEOMETRICAL CONICS; including Anharmonic
Ratio and Projection, with numerous Examples. By C. Taylor,
B. A., Scholar of St John's Collie, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. cloth.
*js, 6d,
This work contains elementary proof s of the principal properties of Conic
Sections, together with chapters on Projection and Anharmonic Ratio,
30 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Tebay.— ELEMENTARY MENStJRATION FOR SCHOOLS.
With numerous Examples. By Septimus Tebay, B.A., Head
Master of Queen Elizabeth's Grammar School, Rivington. Extra
fcap. 8vo. 3 J. 6^.
The object of the present work is to enable boys to acquire a moderate
knowledge of Mensuration in a reasonable time. All difficult and useless
matter has been avoided. The examples for the most part are ectsy^ and
the rules are concise.
Todhunter.— Works by L TODHUNTER, M.A., F.R.S.,
of St John's College, Cambridge.
THE ELEMENTS OF EUCLID. For the Use of Collies and
Schools. New Edition. i8mo. cloth. 3^. dd.
As the elements of Euclid are usually placed in the hands of young
students^ it is important to exhibit the work in such a form cu will assist
them in overcoming the difficulties which they experience on their first in-
troduction to processes of continuous argument. No method appears to be
so useful as that of breaking up the demonstrations into their constituent
parts ; a plan strongly recommended by Professor De Morgan. In the
present Edition each distinct assertion in the argument begins a new line ;
and at the ends of the lines are placed the necessary references to the
preceding principles on which the assertions depend. The lon^ proposi-
tions are distributed into subordinate parts j which are distinguished by
breaks at the beginning of the lines. Notes, appendix, and a collection oj
exercises are added,
MENSURATION FOR BEGINNERS. With Numerous Examples.
i8rao. cloth. 2 J. 6^.
The subjects included in the present work are those which have usually
found a place in Elementary Treatises on Mensuration. The mode of
treatment has been determined by the fact that the work is intended for the
use of banners. Accordingly it is divided into short independent chapters,
which are followed by appropriate examples. A knowlaige of the dements
of Arithmetic is all that is assumed; and in connexion with most of the
Rules of Mensuration it has been found practicable to give such explana-
tions and illustrations as will supply the place of formal mathematical
MA THEM A TICS, 3 1
Todhunter (I.) — continued,
demonstrations, which would have been unsuitable to the character of the
work,
ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous Examples. New
Edition. i8mo. cloth. 2x. 6^.
Great pains have been taken to render this work intelligible to young
students, by the use of simple language and by copious explanations. In
determining the subjects to be included and the space to be assigned to each,
the Author has been guided by the papers given at the various examinations
in elementary Algebra which are now tarried on in this country. The
hook may be said to consist of three parts. The first part contains the
elementary operations in integral and fractional expressions; the second
the solution of equations and problems ; the third treats of various subjects
which are introduced but rarely into examination papers, and are more
briefly discussed. Provision has at the same time been made for the
introduction of ectsy equations and problems at an early stage— for those
who prefer such a course,
KEY TO ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. Crown 8vo. cloth.
TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous Examples.
New Edition. i8mo. cloth, is. 6d.
Intended to serve as an introduction to the larger treatise on Plane
Trigonometry, published by the Author, The same plan has been adopted
as in the Algebra for Beginners : the subject is discussed in short chapters,
and a collection of examples is attached to each chapter. The first fourteen
chapters present the geometrical part of Plane Trigonometry; and contain
all that is ftecessary for prc^ctical purposes. The range of matter included
is such as seems required by the various examinations in elementary Tri-
gonometry whv'h are now carried on in the country. Answers are appended
at the end,
MECHANICS FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous Examples.
Second Edition. i8mo. cloth. 4;. 6^.
Intended as a companion to the two preceding books. The work forms
an elementary treatise on demonstrative mechanics. It may be true that
this part of mixed mathematics has been sometimes made too abstract and
fpeculative; but it can hardly he doubted that a knowledge of the elements
32 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Todhunter (I.) — continued,
at least of the theory of the subject is extremely valuable even for those
who are mainly concerned with practical results. The Author has accord-
in^y endeavoured to provide a suitable introduction to the study of appUed
as weU as of theoretical mechanics. The work consists of two parts,
namely. Statics and Dynamics. It will be found to contain all that is
usually comprised in elementary treatises on Mechanics, together with some
additions,
ALGEBRA. For the Use of Colleges and Schools. Fifth Edition.
Crown 8vo. cloth. *js, 6d.
This work contains all the propositions which are usually included in
elementary treatises on Algebra^ and a large number of Examples for
Exercise. TTu author has sought to render the work easily intelligible to
students, withotU impairing the accuracy of the demonstrations, or con-
tracting the limits of the subject. The Examples, about Sixteen hundred
and fifty <*» number, have been selected with a view to illustrate every part
of the subject. Each chapter is complete in itself; and the work imU be
found peculiarly cuiapted to the wattts of students who are without the aid
of a teacher. The Answers to the examples, with hints for the solution oj
some in which assistance may be needed, are given at the end of the book.
In the present edition two New Chapters and Three hundred miscellaneous
Examples have been added. The latter are arranged in sets, each set
containing ten examples,
KEY TO ALGEBRA FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES AND
SCHOOLS. Crown 8vo. lOf. 6^.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF
EQUATIONS. Second Edition, revised. Crown 8vo. cloth.
This treatise contains cdl the propositions which are usually included
in elementary treatises on the theory of Equations, together with Examples
for exercise These have been sdected from the College and University
Examination'' Papers, and the results have been given when it appeared
necessary. In order to exhibit a comprehensive view of the subject, the
treatise includes investigations which are not found in all the preceding
elementary treatises, and also some investigations which are not to be found
in any of them. For the second edition the work has been revised and
MATHEMATICS. %:
Todhunter (J..)-— continued,
some additions have been made, the most important being an account
the researches of Prcfessor Sylvester respecting Nevstotis Rule,
PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. For SchooU and CoUeges. Four&
Edition. Crown Syo. cloth. 5j.
The design of this work hcts been to render the subject intelligible to
beginnersy and at the same time to afford the student the opportunity of
obtaining all the information which he will require on this branch of
Mathematics, Each chapter is followed by a set of Examples: t/iose
which are entitled Miscellaneous Examples, together with a few in some
of the other sets, may be advantageously reserved by the student for exercise
after he hets made some progress in the subject. In the Second Edition
the hints for the solution of the Examples have been considerably increased,
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL TRIGONOMETRY. Second
Edition, enlarged. Crown 8vo. cloth. 41. dd.
The present work is constructed on the same plan as the treatise on
Plane Trigonometry, to which it is intended as a sequel. In the account
of Napiei^s Rules of Circular Parts, an explanation has been given of a
method of proof devised by Napier, which seems to have been overlooked
by most modem writers on the subject. Considerable labour has been
bestowed on the text in order to render it comprehensive and accurate, and
the Examples {selected chiefly from College Examination Papers) have
all been carefully verified,
PLANE CO-ORDINATE GEOMETRY, as applied to the Straight
Line and the Conic Sections. With numerous Examples. Fourth
Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d
The Author has here endeavoured to exhibit the subject in a simple
manner for the benefit of beginners, and at the same time to include in one
volume cdl that students usually require. In addition, therefore, to the
propositions which have always appeared in such treatises, he has intro-
duced the methods of abridged notation, which are of more recent origin ;
these methods, which are of a less elementary character than the rest of the
work, areplacedi n separate chapters, and may be omitted by the student
atfirst,
C
34 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Todhunter (I.) — continued,
A TREATISE ON THE DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. With
numerous Examples. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth. lor. ddT.
The Author has endeavoured in the {present work to exhibit a compre-
hensive view of the Differential Calculus on the method of limits. In the
more elementary portions he has entered into considerable detail in the
explanations^ with the hope that a recuUr who is without the ctssistance of a
tutor may be enabled to acquire a competent acquaintance with the subject.
The method adopted is that of Differential Coefficients, To the different
chapters are appended examples sufficiently numerous to render another
book unnecessary ; these examples being mostly selected from College Ex-
amination Papers,
A TREATISE ON THE INTEGRAL CALCULUS AND ITS
APPLICATIONS. With numerous Examples. Third Edition,
revised and' enlarged. Crown 8vo. cloth. lor. 6^.
This is designed as a work at once elementary and complete^ adapted
for the use of beginners^ and sufficient for the wants of advanced students.
In the selection of the propositions^ and in the mode of establishing them^
it has been sought to exhibit the principles clearly, and to illustrate
all their most important results. The process of summation has been
repeatedly brought forward, with the view of securing the attention of
the student to the notions which form the true foundation of the Calculus
itself cts well as of its most valuable applications. Every attempt has been
made to explain those difficulties which usually perplex beginners, especially
with reference to the limits of integrations, A new method has been adopted
in regard to the transformation of multiple integrals. The last chapter-
deals with the Calculus of Variations, A large collection of exercises,
selected from College Examination Paper s^ has been appended to the several
chapters,
EXAMPLES OF ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY OF THREE
DIMENSIONS. Second Edition, rtvised. Crown Svo. cloth 4r.
MATHEMATICS. Jg
Todhunter (I.) — continued.
A TREATISE ON ANALYTICAL STATICS. With numerous
Examples. Third Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 8vo.
cloth, icxr. (id.
In this work on statics (treating of the laws of the equilibrium of bodies')
will be found all the propositions which usually appear in treatises on
Theoretical Statics, To the different chapters examples are appended^
which have been principally selected from University Examination Papers,
In the Third Edition many cutditions have been made^ in order to illus"
trate the application of the principles of the subject to the solution of
problems.
Wilson (J. M.)— ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY. Angles,
Parallels, Triangles, Equivalent Figures, th^ Circle, and Propor-
tion. By J. M. Wilson, M.A., Fellow of St John's College,
Cambridge, and Mathematical Master in Rugby School. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd.
The distinctive features of this work are intended to be the following.
The classification of Theorems according to their subjects ; the separation
of Theorems and Problems ; the use of hypothetical constructions ; the
adoption of independent proofs where they are possible and simple ; the
introduction of the terms locos, projection, &c. ; the importance given to
the notion of direction as the property of a straight line ; the intermixing
of exercises, clcusifed according to the methods adopted for their solution ;
the diminution of the number of Theorems; the compression of proofs,
especially in the later parts of the book ; the tacit, instecul of the explicit^
reference to axioms ; and the treatment of parallels.
ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY. PART II. (separately). The
Circle and Proportion. By J. M. Wilson, M.A. Extra fcap.
8to. 2s, Cd,
C 2
36 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
IVilson (W. P.) — A 'MtEATISE ON DYNAMICS. By
W. P. Wilson, M. A., Fdlofw of St. John's College, Cambridge,
and Pkofeaor of ICathematics in Qaecn's CoDi^c^ Bdfiist. Sto.
9f. 6d:
Wolstenholme. — a BOOK OF MATHEMATICAL
PROBLEMS, on Subjects indnded in the Cambridge Coarse.
^j Joseph Wolstknholme^ FeQow of Christ's College, some-
time Fellow of St John's College, and latelj Lectnrer in Mathe-
matics at Christ's College. Crown Svo. doth. &r. 6m^
Contents: — Gamuby {EucM\ — Algdra — FUau Trigomomuby —
Ganndriad Comic Seciiotu — Analytical Conk SecHtms — Tksary of JEquo'
iions — Differential Caknba — Inl^ral Caladtu — Solid Gtonuby — Statics
— EUmentofy Dynamics-^Newton — Dynamics of a J)mU — Dynamics oj
a Rigid Botfy — Hydrostatics — Geomeirisal Ofhcs — S^kaical Trigonometry
and Flane Astronomy^
SCIENCE. 37
SCIENCE.
ELEMENTARY CLASS-BOOKS.
The importance of Science as an element of sound educa-
tion is now generally acknowledged ; and accordingly it
is obtaining a prominent place in the ordinary course of
school instruction. It is the intention of the Publishers to
produce a complete series of Scientific Manuals, affording
full and accurate elementaty information, conveyed in clear
and lucid English. The authors are well known as among
the foremost men of their several departments ; and their
names form a ready guarantee for the high character of the
books. Subjoined is a list of those Manuals that have
already appeared, with a short account of each. Others
are in active preparation; and the whole will constitute a
standard series specially adapted to the requirements of be-
ginners, whether for private study or for school instruction.
ASTRONOMY, by the Astronomer Royal.
POPULAR ASTRONOMY. With lUustiations. By G. B.
Airy, Astronomer Royal. Sixth and cheaper Edition. i8m«.
cloth. 4r. 6«/.
' This work consists of six lectures^ which are intended " to explain to
intelligent persons the principles on which the instruments of an Odsen/a»
tory are constructed (omitting all details^ so far as they are merely js^-
38 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Elementary Class-Books — continued.
sidiaty), and the principles on which the observations made with these
instruments are treated for deduction of the distances and weights of the
bodies of the Solar System^ and of a few stars, omitting all minutia of
formulce^ and all troublesome details of calculation, " The speciaJity of this
volume is ihe direct reference of every step to the Observatory^ and thejull
description of the methods and instruments of observation,
ASTRONOMY.
MR. LOCKYER'S ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRO-
NOMY. With Coloured Diagram ot the Spectra of the Sun,
Stars, and Nebulae, and numerous Illustrations. By J. No&mam
LoCKYER, F.R.S. Seventh Thousand* i8mo. $s, 6d,
The author has here aimed to give a connected view of the whole subject,
and to supply facts, and ideas founded on the facts, to serve as a basis for
subsequent study and discussion. The chapters treat of the Stars and
NebuliE; the Sun; the Solar System; Apparent Movements of the Heavenly
Bodies; the Measurement of Time; Light; the Tdescope and Spectroscope;
Apparent Places of the Heavenly Bodies ; the Real Distances and Dimen-
sions; Universal Gravitation, The most recent astronomical discoveries
are incorporated, Mr, Lockyer^s work supplements that of the Astronomer
Royal mentioned in the previous article.
QUESTIONS ON LOCKYER'S ELEMENTARY LESSONS
IN ASTRONOMY. For the use of Schools. By John Forbes-
Robertson. i8mo. cloth limp, is, 6d.
PHYSIOLOGY.
PROFESSOR HUXLEY'S LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PHYSIOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. By T. H.
Huxley, F.R.S. Professor of Natural History in the Royal School
of Mines. Sixteenth Thousand. i8mo. doth. 4^. 6d,
SCIENCE. 39
Elementary Class-Bpoks — continued.
TTiis book describes and explains^ in a series of graduated lessons, the
principles of Human Physiology ; or the Structure and Functions of the
Human Body, The Urst lesson supplies a general view of the subject,
T^is is followed by sections on the Vascular or Veinous System^ and the
Circulation; the Blood and the Lymph; Respiration; Sources of Loss
and of Gain to the Blood; the Function of Alimentation; Motion and
Locomotion ; Sensations and Sensory Organs^; the Organ of Sight ; the
Coalescence, of Sensations with one another and with other States of Cott"
sciausness ; the Nervous System and Innervation; Histology ^ or the
Minute Structure of the Tissues, A Table of Anatomical and Physio-
logical Constants is appended. The lessons are fully illustrated ly
numerous engravings. The manual is primarily intended to serve as a
text-hook for teachers and learners in boy^ and girls* schools,
QUESTIONS ON HUXLEY'S PHYSIOLOGY FOR SCHOOLS.
By T. Alcock^ M.D. iSmo. is, 6d,
These Questions were arawn up as aids to the instruction of a class of
young people in Physiology*
BOTANY.
PROFESSOR OLIVER'S LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
BOTANY. With nearly Two Hundred Illustrations. Tenth
Thousand. i8mo. cloth. 4r. (>d.
This booh is designed to teach the Elements of Botany on Professor
Henslcnids plan of selected Types and by the use of Schedules, The earlier
chapters, embracing the elements of Structural and PhysiologiccU Botany^
introduce us to the methodical study of the Ordinal Types, The con*
eluding chapters are entitled^ ^* H(nv to dry Plants'*^ and ^^ How to
describe Plants," A valuctble Glossary is appended to the volume. In
the preparation of this work free use has been made qf the manuscfipt
makrials of the late Prof asor Henslow,
40 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Elementary Class-Books — continued.
CHEMISTRY.
PROFESSOR ROSCOE'S LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
CHEMISTRY, INORGANIC AND ORGANIC. By Henry
£. RoscoB, F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry in Owens College,
Manchester. With numerous Illustrations and Chromo-Litho. of
the Solar Spectrum, and of the Alkalies and Alkaline Earths,
New Edition. Twenty-sixth Thousand. i8mo. cloth. 4i-. (id.
It has been the endeavour of the author to arrange the most important
facts and principles of Modem Chemistry in a plain hut concise and
scientific form^ suited to the present requirements of elementary instruction.
For the purpose of facilitating the cUtainment of exactitude in the knowledge
of the subject^ a series of exercises and questions upon the lessons have been
added. The metric system of weights and measures^ and the centigrade
thermometric sctde^ are used throughout the work. The new Edition^
besides new Tvood^cuts, contains many additions and improvements^ and
includes the most important of the latest discoveries.
POLITICAL ECONOMY.
POLITICAL ECONOMY FOR BEGINNERS. By MiLLlCKNT
G. Fawcett. i8mo. 2s, 6d,
The following pages have been written mainly with the hope that a short
and elementary book might help to make Political Economy a more popular
study in boyi and girli schools. In order to adapt the book especially for
school usCy questions have been added at the end of each chapter,
LOGIC.
ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC ; Deductive and Induo-
tive, with copious Questions and Examples, and a Vocabulary oi
Logical Terms. By W. Stanley Jevons, M.A., Professor of
Logic in Owens College, Manchester. i8mo. 35. 6^.
In preparing these Lessons the author has attempted to show that Logic^
even in its traditioncU form, can be made a highly tueftU subject of study ^
and a powerful means of mental exercise. With this view he has avoided
the use of superfluous technical terms, and has abstained from entering
SCIENCE., 41
into questions of a purdy speculative or metaphysical character. For the
puerile illustrations too often found in works on Logic, examples drawn
from the distinct objects and ideas treated in the natural and experimental
sciences have been generally substituted. At the end of almost every
Lesson will be found references to the works in which the student will most
profitcd>ly continue his reading of the subject treated, so that this little
volume may serve as a guide to a more extended course of study,
PHYSICS.
LESSONS^ IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. By Balfour
Stewart, F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in Owens
College, Manchester. With numerous Illustrations and Chromo-
liths of the Spectra of the Sun, Stars, and Nebulae. i8mo. 4r. 6</.
A description, in an elementary manner, of the most important of those
laws which regulate the phenomena of nature. The active agents, heat,
light, electricity, etc,, are regarded as varieties of energy, and the work is
so arranged that their relation to one another ^ looked at in this light, and
the paramount importance of the laws of energy are clearly brought out.
The volume contains all the necessary illustrations, and a plate represent-
ing the Spectra of Sun, Stars, and Nebula, forms a frontispiece.
MANUALS FOR STUDENTS.
Flower (W. H.)— an introduction to the oste-
OLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA. Being the substance of
the Course of Lectures delivered at the Rojral College of Suigeons
of England in 187a By W. H. Flower, F.R.S., F.R.C.S.,
Hunterian Professor of Comparative Anatomy and Physiology.
With numerous Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 7^. 6d,
Although the present work contains the substance of a Course of Lectures,
the form hcu been changed, so as the better to adapt it as a handbook for
students. Theoretical views have been almost entirely excluded: and while
42 ED UCA TIONAL BOOKS.
a is impossible in a scientific treatise t$ avoid the employment of technical
terms, it has been the author's endeavour to use n^ more than absolutely
necessary, and to exercise due care in selecting only those that seem most
appropriate, or which have received the sanction of general adoption. With
a very few exceptions the illustrations have been drawn expressly for this
work from specimens in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons,
Hooker (Dr.)— the students flora of the
BRITISH ISLANDS. By J. D. Hooker, C.B., F.R.S.,
M.D., D.C.L., Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew. Globe
Svo. lor. 6d.
The object of this work is to supply students and field-botanists with a
fuller account of the Plants of the British Islands than the manuals
hitherto in use aim at grving. The Ordinal, Genericy and Specific
characters have been re-written, and are to a great extent original, and
drawn from living or dried specimens, or both.
Oliver (Professor).— first book of Indian botany.
By Daniel Oliver, F.R.S., F.L.S., Keeper of the Herbarium
and Library of the Royal Gardens, Kew, and Professor of Botany
in University College, London. With niuneioas Illustrations.
Extra fcap. Svo. 6;. 6d.
This manual if, in substance, the author's ** Lessons in Elementary
Botany," adapted for use in India, In preparing it he has had in view
the want, often fdt, ofsomehartdy risum^ of Indian Botany, which might
be serviceable not only to residents of India, but also to any one about to
proceed thither, desirous rf getting some preliminary idea of the Botany oj
that country.
Other volumet rf these Manuals will follow.
SCIENCE. 43
Cooke (Josiah P,, Jun.)— first principles of
CHEMICAL PHILOSOPHY. By JosiAH P. Cooke, Jun.,
Ervine Professor of Chemistry and Mineralogy in Harvard College.
Crown 8vo. \2s.
TTie object of the author in this Book is to present the philosophy of
Chemistry in such a form that it can be made with profit the subject qj
College recitations^ and furnish the teacher with the means of testing the
student'^s faithfulness and ability. With this view the subject has been
developed in a logical order^ and the principles of the science are taught
independently of the experimented evidence on which they rest.
Johnson (S. W., M.A.)— HOW CROPS GROW: A
Treatise on the Chemical Composition, Structure, and Life of the
Plant, for Agricultural Students. By S. W. Johnson, M.A.,
Professor of Analytical and Agricultural Chemistry in Yale College.
With Illustrations and Tables of Analyses. Revised, with Nume-
rous Additions, and adapted for English use by A. H. Church,
M.A. and W. T. Dyer, B.A., Professors at the Royal Agricultural
College, Cirencester. Crown 8vo. Zs. 6d,
In order that thts bo$k may be complete in itself so far ds its special scope
is concerned, not only have the rudiments of Chemistry and structured
Botany been introduced, but a series of Experiments has been described, by
which the student, who has access to chemical apparatus and tests, may
become conversant with the most salient properties of the elements, and of
those of their chief natural compounds, which constitute the food or the
materials of plants.
It has also been attempted to adapt the work inform and contents to the
Vfants of the class-room by a strictly systematic arrangement of topics, and
by division of the matter into convenient paragraphs.
44 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
RoSCOe (H. £.)~SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. Six
with Appcndioe^ Engnvings. Maps^ aad C huM Mil nHinsmi l ni .
Bf H. £. RoscDK, F.ILS., fto fc ss or of
CoOeg^ ibncfacstec. Royal Stol 21&
frwm tJU
Thorpe (T. E.)_a series of chkutcai, problems,
fcrne m Colkses and Sdfeools. Atfapfrd fcr the ptriwifatiM of
Scodols fcr the Go wjBtnt , Soacc^ and Sodely
Witk a Pkcfroc I7
IPITnrtr.— A HISTORY OF CHEMICAL THEORY, from, fbe
Age of Larocsiar dowa to the pvcseiBt toK^ By An. WlITCTl.
Tmsiated by Hkxkx Watt^ F.ILSl Cnma Svo. 6k.
MISCELLANEOUS. 45
MISCELLANEOUS.
Abbott. — A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. An Attempt to
illustrate some of the Differences between Elizabethan and Modem
English. By the Rev. E. A. Abbott, M. A., Head Master of the
City of London School. For the Use of Schools. New and En-
larged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. dr.
The object of this work is to furnish students of Shakespeare and Bacon
with a short systematic account of some points of difference between Eliza*
bethan syntax and our own, A section on Prosody is addedy and Notes
and Questions,
ITie success which has attended the First and Second Editions of the
"Shakespearian Grammar," and the demand for a Third Edition
within a year of the publication of the First, has encouraged the Author to
endeavour to make the work somewhat more useful, and to render it, as
far as possible, a completebookof reference for all difficulties of Shakespear-
ian syntax or prosody. For this purpose the whole of Shakespeare has
been re-read, and an attempt has been made to include within this Edition
the explanation of every idiomatic difficulty {where the text is not con-
fessedly corrupt) that comes within the province of a grammar cu distinct
(rem a glossary.
The great object being to make a useful book of reference for students,
and especially for classes in schools, several Plays have been indexed so
fully that with the aid of a glossary and historical notes the r^erences will
serve for a cemplete commentary,^
46 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
ATLAS OF EUROPE. GLOBE EDITION. Uniform in size
with Macmillan's Globe Series, containing 45 Coloured Maps, on
a uniform scale and projection : with Plans of London and Paris,
and a copious Index. Strongly bound in half-morocco, with flexible
back, 9J-.
TTiis Atlas includes all the countries oj Europe in a series of 48 Maps,
drawn on the same scale^ with an Alphabetical Index to the situcUion of
more than ten thousand places ; and the relation of the various maps and
countries to each other is defined in a general Key-map, The identity oJ
scale in all the maps facilitcUes the comparison of extent and distance, and
conveys d just impression oJ the magnitude of different countries, JTic
size suffices to show the provincial divisions, the railways and main roads,
the principal rivers and mountain ranges, " This Atlas^'* writes the
British Quarterly, " will he an invaluable boon for the school, the desk, or
the traveller' s portmanteau^*
Bates & Lockyer.— A CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY.
Adapted to the recent Programme of the Royal Geographical
Society. By IL W. Bates, Assistant Secretary to tlie Royal
Geographical Society, and J. N. Lockyer, F.R-A.S.
\In the Press,
CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. From RoUo to Edward
II. By the Author of "The Heir of Redclyffe." Extra fcap.
8va Second Edition, enlarged. 5j.
A Second Series nearly ready.
The endeavour hcu not been to chronicle facts, but to fiui together a series
of pictures of persons and events, so as to arrest the attention, and give
some individuality and distinctness to the recollection, by gathering together
details at the most memorable moments. The " Cameos " are intended as
a book for young people just beyond the elementary histories of England,
and able to enter in some degree into the reed spirit of events, and to be
struck with characters and scenes presented in some relief, ** Instead oJ
dry details,** setys the Nonconformist, "wr haive living pictures, faithful,
vivid, and striking,**
MISCELLANEOUS. 47
Delamotte.— A beginner's drawing book. By p. h.
Delamotte, F.S.A. Progressively arranged, with upwards of
Fifty Plates. Crown 8vo. Stiff covers. 2j. 6</.
This work is intended to give such instruction to Beginners in Drawing,
andtoplctce before thetn copies so easvy that they may not find any obstacle
in making the first step. Thenceforward the lessons are gradually
progressive. Mechanical improvements too have lent their aid. The whole
cf tlie Plates have been engraved by a new process^ by means ef which a
varying depth of tone — up to the present time the distinguishing char cuter-
istic of pencil drawing — has been imparted to woodcuts,
D'Oursy and Feillet. — a French grammar at
SIGHT, on an entirely new method. By A. D'Oursy and
A. Feillet. Especially adapted for Pupils preparing for Exa-
mination. Fcap. 8vo. cloth extra. 2j. (id,
TTu method followed in this volume consists in presenting the grammar
as much as possible by synoptical tables, which, striking the eye at once, and
following throughout the same order — " used — not used ; " " changes —
does not change " — are*easily remembered. The parsing tables will enable
the pupil to parse easily from the beginning. The exercises consist of
translations from French into English, and from English into French ;
and of a number oj grammatical questions,
EUROPEAN HISTORY. Narrated in a Series of Historical Selec-
tions from the Best Authorities. Edited and arranged by E. M.
Sewell and C. M. Yonge. First Series, crown 8yo. 6j'.
Second Series, 1088 — 1228, Crown 8vo. 6s,
When young children have acquired the outlines of History from abridg-
merits and catechisms, and it becomes desirable to give a more enlarged
view of the subject, in order to render it really useful and iftteresting, a
difficulty often arises as to the choice of books, Tkvo courses are open, either
to take a general and consequently dry history of facts, such as Russets
Modern Europe, or to choose some work treating of a particular period or
subject, such cu the works of Macaulay and Froude, The former couru
4S EDUCATTONAL BOOKS.
lutuitfy remUrs histary u niMi er a&m g; tie latter is umsmtisfmeimy^ hecmue
U U tut tmgu iat iiy cvmprdumsioe, 7> remu^ this ^umity
tke larger werkt ef FreemaMy MSman, Palgraoe^ mod ethers^ wkkk
MTDe as distmet landmarke 4tf kisiancal noiliMg. " We ki eem ef searcdy
ae^tkmgj* says tie Gnaidiaii, of tUs volmmu^ '^wiici is so liUyU raise
to a iigier leod tie average st a n d ard o/Englisi
Freeman (Edward A.) — old- ENGLISH history.
By Edwako a. F&eemah, D.CL^ late Fellow of Trinity
College, Oxford. With FiTe Coloured M^^is. New Editioii.
Extra fcap. 8vou lialf-bomidL 6j:
«<
Its object is to siaw tiat clear^ accurate, and scient^ views ofHstory^
or indeed of any snbjedt nu^ he easily ^ven to cUIdrenfrom tie veryjh^t,
. • • • liave, I iepe, siawn tiai it is perfectly easy to teaci ciildren^
from tie very first, to disdngmsi true iistory alike from legend andjrom
wilful invention, and also to understand tie nature of Ustorical autiori'
ties andtowdgi one statement against anotier, . . . liave tirougiout
striven to connect tie iistory of England vnti* tie general iistory of
civilized Europe, and liave especially tried to make tie hooi serve as an
incentive to a more accurate study of Ustorical geograpiy/* — ^Prefacx.
Helfenstein (James) ^a comparative grammar
OF THE teutonic LANGUAGES. Being at the same
time a Historical Grammar of the English Lai^nage, and comprisuig
Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, Eariy English, Modem English, Icelandic
(Old Noise), Danish, Swedish, Old High Gennan, Middle High
German, Modem Gemian, Old Saxon, Old Frisian, and Dutch.
By James Helfenstein, HlD. 8vo. iSx.
TTiis work traces tke different stages of development sirvugi wiich
tke various Teutonic languages iave passed, and tie laws tviich iave
r^ulated tkeir growtk, Tke reader is thus enabled to study tie r datum
wkick tkese languages bear to one anotker, and to tke Englisi language tn
particular, to wkick special attention is devoted tirougiout. In tke
ckapters on Ancient and Middle Teutonic languages no grammatical Jorm
MISCELLANEOUS. 49
is omitted the knowledge of which is required for the study 0/ ancient
literaiurey whether Gothic or Anglo-Saxon or Early English, To each
chapter is prefixed a sketch showing the relation of the Teutonic to the
cognate languages^ Greeky Latin, and Sanskrit, TTiose who have mastered
the hook will be in a position to proceed with intelligence to the more
elaborate works of Grimm, Bopp, Pott, Schleicher, and others.
Hole. — A GENEALOGICAL STEMMA OF THE KINGS OF
ENGLAND AND FRANCE. By the Rev. C. Hole. On
Sheet IS,
The different families are printed in distinguishing colours, thus
facilitating reference,
A BRIEF BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. Compiled and
Arranged by Charles Hole, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Second Edition, i8mo. neatly and strongly bound in cloth. 4^. dd.
The inquiry is frequently mcule concerning an eminent man, whcft did
he live, or for what was he celebrated, or what biographies have we about
him ? Such information is concisely supplied in this Dictionary, It contains
more than i8,ooo names. Extreme care has been bestowed on the verifica'
tion of the dates, and thus numerous errors current in previous works have
been correct^. Its size adapts it for the desk, portmanteau, or pocket,
" An invaluable addition to our manuals of reference, and from its
moderati price cannot fail to become as popular as it is useful^ — Times.
Jephson.— SHAKESPEARE'S "TEMPEST." With Glossarial
and Explanatory Note& By the Rev. J. M. Jephson. i8mo.
IS, 6d,
It is important to find some substitute for classical study, and it is
bdieved thcU such a substitute may be found in the Flays of Shakespeare,
Each sentence of Shakespeare becomes, like a sentence in Thucydides or
Cicero, a lesson in the origin and derivation of words, and in the funda-
mental rules of grammatical construction. On this principle the present
edition of the ^^ Tempest** has been prepared. The text is taken from the
•* Cambridge Shakespeare**
D
50 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
M'Cosh (Rev. Principal). — ^the laws OF DISCUR-
SIVE THOUGHT. Being a Text-Book of Fonnal Logic. By
James M'Cosh, D.D., LL.D. 8vo. 5j.
In this treatise the Notion {with the Term and the Relation of Thought
to Ijanguagej) will be found to occupy a larger relative place than in any
logical work written since the time of the famous " Art of Thinking^
Oppen.— FRENCH READER. For the Use of CoUeges and
Schools. Containing a graduated Selection from modem Authors
in Prose and Verse ; and copious Notes, chiefly EtymologicaL By
Edward A. Oppen. Fcap. 8vo. doth. 4J. dd.
This is a Selection from the best modem authors of France, Its dis-
tinctive feature consists in its etymological notes, connecting French Tvith
the classical and modem languages, including the Celtic, This subject
Juts hitherto been little discussed even by the best-educated teachers.
A SHILLING BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. A Reading Book
for Schools and General Readers. By the Author of " The Heir
of ReddyfTe." i8mo. cloth.
A record of some of the good and great deeds of all time, abridged from
the larger work of the same author in the Golden Treasury Series,
Sonnenschein and Meiklejohn: — the ENGLISH
METHOD OF TEACHING TO READ. By A. Sonmenschein
and J. M. D. Meiklejohn, M. A, Fcap. 8vo.
Comprising.
The Nursery Book, containing all the Two-Letter Words in the
Language, id.
The First Course, consisting of Short Vowels with Single
*
Consonants, yl.
The Second Course, with Combinations and Bridges, con-
sisting of Short Vowels with Double Consonants. \d.
The Third and Fourth Courses, consisting of Long
Vowels, and all the Double Vowels in the Language. 6^
MISCELLANEOUS. 51
A Series of Books in which an attempt is made to place the process ojt
learning to read English on a sciefitific basis. This has been done by.
separating the perfectly regular parts of the language from the irregular^
and by giving the regular parts to the learner in the exact order of their
difficulty. The child begins with the smallest possible element^ and adds to
that element one letter ^in only one of its functions — at one time. Thus
the sequence is natural and complete,
Vaughan (C. M.) — a shilling book of words
FROM THE POETS. By C. M. Vaughan. i8mo. cloth.
It has been felt of late years that the children of our parochial schools^
and those classes of our countrymen which they commonly represent, are
capable of being interested^ and therefore benefited also^ by something higher
in the scale of poetical composition than those brief and somewhat puerile
fragments to which their knowledge wcu formerly restricted. An attempt
hcu here been made to supply the want by forming a selection at once
various and unambitious ; healthy in tone^ just in sentiment^ elevating in
thought^ and beautiful in expression.
Thring. — Works by Edward Thring, M.A., Head Master of
Uppingham*
THE ELEMENTS OF GRAMMAR TAUGHT IN ENGLISH,
with Questions. Fourth Edition. i8mo. 2j.
This little work ts chiefly intended for teachers and learners. It took its
rise from questionings in National Schools^ and the whole of the first part
is merely the writing out in ordet the answers to questions which have been
used cUready with success, A chapter on Learning Language is especially
addressed to teachers,
THE CHILD'S GRAMMAR. Being the Substance of "The
Elements of Grammar taught in Eng]i>h," adapted for the Use of
Junior Classes. A New Edition. i8mo. ix.
D 2
52 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Thring'-'^onfinu^.
SCHOOL SONGS. A Collection of Songs for Schools. With the
Music arranged for four Voices. Edited by the Rev. E. Thring
and H. Riccius. Folio, "js. 6d.
There is a Undettcy in schools to stereotype the forms of life. Any genial
solvent is valuable. Games do much ; but games do not penetrate to
domestic life, and are much limited by age. Music supplies the want.
The collection includes the "Agnus Dei,'' Tennyson's ''Light Brigade,'*
Macaula^s *' Ivry." dr'c, among other pieces.
Trench (Archbishop).— HOUSEHOLD BOOK OF ENG-
LISH POETRY. Selected and Arranged, with Notes, by
R. C. Trench, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin. Extra fcap, 8vo,
5j. 6d. Second Edtion.
This volume is called a *' Household Book'' by this name implying thai
it is a book for all — thai there u nothing in it to prevent it from being
confidently placed in the hands of every member of the household. Speci-
mens of all clcuses of poetry are given, including selections from Ivvint^
authors. The Editor has aimed to produce a book " which the emigrant,
findinz room for little not absolutdy necessary, might yet find room far it
in his trunk, and the traveller in his knapsack, and that on some narrow
shelves where there are few books this might be one."
** The Archbishop has conferred in this delightful volume an important
gift on the whole English-speaking populcUion of theworld^' — Pall Mall
Gazette.
Yonge (Charlotte M.).— a PARALLEL HISTORY of
FRANCE AND ENGLAND : consisting of Outlines and Dates.
By Charlotte M. Yonge, Author of " The Heir of Reddyffe,"
" Cameos of English History," &c., &c Oblong 410. 31. 6k/.
This tabular history has been drawn up to supply a want felt by many
teachers of some means of making their pupils realise what events in the
two countries were contemporary. A skeleton narrative has been con-
structed of the chirf transactions in either country, placing a column
between for what ajfected both cUike, by which means it is hoped that young
people may he assisted in gretsping the mutual relation oj events.
DIVINITY. S3
DIVINITY.
Abbott (Rev, E. A.)— bible lessons. By the Rev.
E. A. Abbott, M.A., Head Master of the City of London
School Second Edition, crown 8yo. 4X. ()d.
This hook is written in the form of dialogues carried on hetiveen a
teacher and pupil, and its main object is to make the scholar think for
himself. The great bulk of the dialogues represents in the spirit, and
often in the words, the religious instruction which the author has been
in the habit of giving to the Fifth and Sixth Forms of the City of London
School,
Cheyne (T. K.)— the book of isaiah chrono-
logically ARRANGED. An Amended Version, with
Historical and Critical Introductions and Explanatory Notes. By
T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford.
Crown 8vo. 'js, 6d.
The object of this edition is simply to restore the probable meaning •/
Isaiah^ so far as this can be expressed in modern English. The basis of
the version is the revised translation of 161 1, but no scruple has been felt
in introducing alterations, wherever the true sense of the prophtciu
appeared to require it,
Eastwood.— THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. A Glossary ot
Old English Bible Words. By J. Eastwood, M. A., of St. John's
College, and W. Aldis Weight, M.A., Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. i8mo. 5 J. 6^.
54 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
It is the object of this Glossary to explain and illustrate all such words^
phrases^ and constructions, in the Authorized Version of the Old andNeio
Testaments and the Apocrypha^ and in the Book of Common Prayer^ as
are either obsolete or archaic. Full explanations are supplied, and these
illustrated by numerous citations from the elder writers. An index of
editions quoted is appended. Apart from its immediate subject, this work
serves to illustrate a well-marked period in the history of the English
language. It is thus of distinct philological value.
GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. Students' Edition. Being an
Edition of "The Psalms Chronologically Arranged, by Four
Friends,'' with briefer Notes. iSmo. 3r. td.
In making this abridgment of ^ The Psalms Chronologically Arranged^ "
the editors have endeavoured to meet the rjqutrements of readers of a
different class from those for whom tie larg^ edition was intended. Some
who found the large book useful Jar private reading, have asked for an
edition of a smaller size and at a lower price, for family use, while at the.
same time some Teachers in Fullic Schools have suggested that it would be
convenient for them to have a simpler book, which they could put into the
hands oj younger pupils.
Hard wick.— A HISTORY OF the christian church.
Middle Age. From Gregory the Great to the Exconmiunication
of Luther. By Archdeacon Hardwick. Edited by Francis
Procter, M.A. With Four Maps constructed for this work by
A. Keith Johnston'. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. lor. 6^.
The ground-plan of this treatise coincides in many points with one
adopted at the close of the last century in the colossal work ofSchrbckh, and
since that time by others of his thoughtful countrymen ; but in arranging
the materials a very different course has frequently been pursued. WitA
regard to the opinions of the author, he is willing to avow distinctly that he
has construed history with the specific prepossessions of an Englishman and
a member of the English Church. The reculer is constantly referred to
the authorities, both original and critical, on which the statements are
founded.
DIVINITY. 55
Hardwick. — continued.
A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING THE
REFORMATION. By Archdeacon Hardwick. Revised by
Francis Procter, M. A. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. VQs,td.
This volume is intended as a sequel and companion to the *^ History of
the Christian Church during the Middle Age^^ The authot^s earnest
wish has been to give the reader a trustworthy version oj those stirring
incidents which mark the Reformation period^ without relinquishing his
former claim to characterise peculiar systems^ persons^ and events cucording
to the shades and colours they cusume, when contemplated from an English
point of zdew, and by a member of the Church of England.
Maclear. — Works by the Rev. G. F. MACLEAR, B.D., Head
Master of King's Coll^;e School, and Preacher at the Temple
Church.
A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. Fifth
Edition, with Four Maps. i8mo. doth. 4J. 6^.
This volume forms a Class-book of Old Testament History from the
earliest times to those of Ezra and Nehemiah, In its preparation the
most recent authorities have been consulted, and wherever it has appeared
useful. Notes have been subjoined illustrative of the Text, and, for tfie sake
of more advanced students, references added to larger works. The Index
hcu been so arranged as to form a concise dictionary of the persons and
places mentioned in the course of the narrative; while the maps, which have
been prepared with considerable care at Stanford"* s Geographical Establish-
ment, wtU, it is hoped, materially add to the value and usefulness of the
Book.
A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY, includmg
the Connexion of the Old and New Testament. With Four Maps.
Third Edition. i8mo. doth. 5^. 6d,
A sequel to the author^ s Class^ook of Old Testament History, continuing
the narrative from the point at which it there ends, and carrying it on to
the close of St» Pauts second imprisonment at Rome. In its preparation,
as in that of the former volufne, the most recent and trustworthy authorities
$6 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Maclear (Rev. G. F., B.D.) — continued.
have been consulted^ notes subjoined^ and references to larger works added.
It is thus hoped that it may prove at once an. useful class'book and a
convenient companion to the study of the Greek Testament,
A SHILLING BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY, for
National and Elementary Schools. With Map. iSmo. cloth.
A SHILLING BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY, for
National and Elementary Schools. With Map. i8mo. cloth.
TTuse works have been carefully abridged from the author's larger
manuals,
CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF
ENGLAND. Second Edition. i8mo. doth. 2j. 6d,
This may be regarded as a sequd to the Class-books of Old and New
Testament History. Like them, it is furnished with notes and references
to larger works, and it is hoped that it may be found, especially in the
higher forms of our Public Schools, to supply a suitable manual of
instruction in the chief doctrines of the English Church, and a useful
help in the preparation of Candidates for Confirmation,
A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND, with Scripture Proofs, for Junior
Classes and Schools. i8mo. 6d,
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. A Sequel to the Class
Book of the Catechism. For the use of Candidates for Confirma-
tion. With Prayers and Collects. i8mo. 3^.
Maurice.— THE LORD'S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND
THE COMMANDMENTS. A Manual for Parents and School-
masters. By the Rev. F. D. Maurice. To which is added the
Order of the Scriptures. i8mo. is,
Procter.— A history of the book of common
PRAYER, with a Rationale of its Offices. By Francis Procter,
M.A. Ninth Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 8vo.
lOr. 6d,
DIVINITY. 57
In the course of the last twenty years the whole question of Liturgical
knowledge has been reopened with great learning and accurate research ;
and it is mainly with the view of epitomizing extensive publications^ and
eorreeting the errors and misconceptions which had (Stained currency y
that the present volume has been put together,
Procter and Maclear.-— an elementary intro-
duction TO THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYEJl.
Re-arranged and supplemented by an Explanation of the Morning
and Evening Prayer and the Litany. By the Rev. F. Procter
and the Rev. G. F. Maclear. Fourth Edition. i8mo. 2s, 6d,
As in the other Class-books of the series, notes have also been subjoined,
and references given to larger works, and it is hoped that the volume will
he found cuiaptedfor use in the higher forms of our Public Schools, and a
suitable manual for those preparing for the Oxford and Cambridge local
examinations. This new Edition has been considerably altered, and
several important additions have been made. Besides a re-arrangement
of the work generally, the Historical Portion has been supplemented by an
Explanation of the Morning and Evening Prayer and of the Litany,
PSALMS OF DAVID CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.
BY FOUR FRIENDS. An Amended Version, with Historical
Introduction and Explanatory Notes. Second Edition, with
Additions and Corrections. Crown 8vo. &r. 6d,
To restore the Psalter as far as possible to the order in which the Psalms
were written, — to give the division of ecuh Psalm into strophes, of each
strophe into the lines which composed it, — to amend the errors of translation^
is the object of the present Edition, Professor Ewalds works, especially
that on the Psalms, have been extensively consulted.
This book has been used with satisfaction by mcuters for private work in
higher classes in schools,
Ramsay.— THE CATECHISER'S manual; or, the Church
Catechism illustrated and explained, for the use of Clergymen,
Sehoolmasters, and Teachers. By the Rev. Arthur Ramsay,
M.A. Second Edition. i8mo. is, 6d,
A clear explanation of the Catechism, by way of Question and Answer,
SS EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Simpson,— AN epitome of the history of the
CHRISTIAN CHURCH. By William Simpson, M.A.
Fifth Edidozi. Fcap. 8vo. y, 6d,
A compendious summary of Church Htstorv.
Swainson,— A handbook to butler'S analogy. By
C. A. SwAiNSON, D.D., Canon of Chichester. Crown 8vo. is, 6d.
Thts manual is designed to serve cu a handbook or road-book to the
Student in reading the Analogy, to give the Student a sketch or outline map
of the country on which he is entering^ and to point out to him matters of
interest as he Reuses along,
WeStCOtt. — A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY
OF THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING
THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. By Brooke Foss West-
COTT, B.D., Canon of Peterborough. Thin' Edition, revised.
Crown 8vo. lor. dd.
The Author has endeavoured to connect the history of the New Testament
Canon with the growth and consolidation of the Churchy and to point out
the relation existing between the amount of evidence for the authenticity oj
its component parts, and the whole mass of Christian literature. Such a
method of inquiry will convey both the truest notion of the connexion of the
written Word with the living Body of Christ, and the surest conviction of
its divine authority.
Of this work the Saturday Review writes : " Theological students, and
not they only, but the general public, owe a deep debt of gratitude to
Mr, Westcottfor bringing this subject fairly before them in this candid and
comprehensive essay As a theological work it is at once perfectly fair
and impartial, and imbued with a thoroughly religious spirit; and as a
manual it exhibits, in a lucid form and in a narrow compass, the results
of extensive research and accurate thought. We corcUatty recofnmend </. "
DIVINITY. 59
Westcott {CBXiOTi)-^onHnued.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS.
By Brooke Foss Westcott, B.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.
lor. 6d.
This book is intended to be an Introduction to the Study of the Gospels,
The author has made it a point carefully to study the researches of the great
writers^ and consciously to neglect none. There is an elaborate discussion
appended ** On the Primitive Doctrine of InspireUionJ*
A GENERAL VIEW OF THE HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH
BIBLE. By B&ooKE Foss Westcott, B.D. Crown 8vo. lor. 6^.
*' The first trustworthy account we have had of that unique and mar-
vellous monument of the piety of our ancestors,** — ^Daily News.
THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. A Popular Account of the
Collection and Reception of the Holy Scriptures in the Christian
Churches. Third Edition. By Brooke Foss Westcott, B.D,
iSmo. cloth, 4^. 6^
The present book is an exempt to answer a request^ which has been made
from time to time, to place in a simple form, for the use of general readers^
the substance of the authot's '^Historvofthe Canon of the New Testament,"
An elaborate and comprehensive Introduction is followed by chapters on
the Bible of the Apostolic Age; on the Growth of the New Testament; the
Apostolic Fathers ; the Age of the Apologists : the First Christian Bible;
the Bible Proscribed and Restored; the Age of Jerome and Augustine ;
the Bible of the Middle Ages in the West and in the East, and in the
Sixteenth Century, Two appendices on the History of the Old Testament
Canon before the Christian Fro, and on the Contents of the most ancient
MSS, of the Christian Bible, complete the volume,
THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. Thoughts on its
Relation to Reason and History. By Brooke Foss Westcott,
B.D. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4r. 6d,
6o EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
TTiis Essay is an endeavour to consider some of the elementary truths
of Christianity as a miraculous Revelation^ from the side of History and
Reason, If the arguments which are here adduced are valid^ they wUt go
far to prove that the Resurrection^ with all that it includes^ is the key to
the history ofman^ and the complement oj reason.
Wilson.— AN ENGLISH, HEBREW, AND CHALDEE
LEXICON AND CONCORDANCE, to the more Correct
Understanding of the English translation of the Old Testament,
by reference to the Original Hebrew. By William Wilson,
D.D., Canon of Winchester, late Fellow of Queen's College,
Oxford. Second Edition, carefully Revised. 4to. doth. 25J.
The aim of this work is, that it should be useful to clergymen and all
persons engaged in the study of the Bible, even when they do not possess a
kfurwledge of Hebrew ; while able Hebrew scholars have borne testimony to
the help that they themselves have found in it.
BOOKS ON EDUCATION. 6i
BOOKS ON EDUCATION.
Arnold.— A FRENCH ETON; OR, MIDDLE CLASS
EDUCATION AND. THE STATE. By Matthew Arnold.
Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 2j. 6^.
"^ very interesting dissertation on the system of secondary instruction
in France^ and on the advisability of copying the system in England^ —
Saturday Revikw.
SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES ON THE CONTINENT.
8vo. icxr. td.
The Author was in 1865 charged by the Schools Inquiry Commissioners
with the tcuk of investigating the system of education for the middle and
upper classes in France, Italy, Germany, and Switzerland. In the dis-
charge of this task he was on the Continent nearly seven months, and
during that time he visited the four countries named and made a careful
study of the matters to which the Commissioners hctd directed his attention.
The present volume contains the report which he made to them. It is here
cuUtpted to the use of the general reader,
ESSAYS ON A LIBERAL EDUCATION. Edited by tne Rev.
F. W. Farrar^ M.A., F.R.S., Assistant Master at Harrow,
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Hon. Fellow of
King's College, London. Second Edition. 8vo. cloth. lor. td.
Contents i— History of Ckissical Education, by Charles S, Parker ^
M,A, ; Theory of Classical Education, by Henry Sedgwick^ M,A,
62 EDUCATIONAL BOOKS.
Liberal Education in Universiiies, by John Seeley^ M,A, ; Teaching by
means of Grammar ^ by E, E. Bowen, M.A, ; Greek and Latin Verse-
Composition, by the Rev, A IV, Farrar ; Natural Science in Schools^ by
J, M, Wilson, M.A., F.GS.; The Teaching of English, by J, W, Hales,
M,A, ; Education of the Reckoning Faculties, by fV. Johnson, M,A. ;
The present Social Results of Clcusical Education, by Lord Houghton.
The Authors have sought to hasten the expansion and improvement oj
liberal education by shffwing in what light some of the most interesting
questions of Educational Reform are viewed by men who have had
opportunities for forming a judgment respecting them, and several of
whom have been for some time engaged in the work of education at our
Universzttes and Schools.
Farrar.— ON some defects in public school
EDUCATION. A Lecture delivered at the Royal Institution.
With Notes and Appendices. Crown 8vo, is.
Jex-Blake.— A VISIT TO SOME AMERICAN SCHOOLS
AND COLLEGES. By Sophia Jex-Blake. Crown 8vo. cloth.
df.
" /;; the following pages I have endeavoured to give a simple and accurate
account of what I saw during a series of visits to some of the Schools and
Colleges in the United States, . . . I wish simply to give other teachers an
opportunity of seeing throu^ my eyes whcU th4y cannot perhaps see for
themselves, and to this end I have recorded just such particulars as I should
mysdfcare to know.^* — Author's Preface.
**Miss Blake gives a living picture of the Schools and Colleges them-
selves in which that education is carried on,^"* — Pall Mall Gazette.
Quain (Richard, F.R.S.)— ON SOME DEFECTS IN
GENERAL EDUCATION. By Richard Quain, F.R.S.
Crown 8vo. 3/. 6</,
BOOKS ON EDUCATION. 63
Having been charged by the College of Surgeons with the delivery of the
Hunterian Oration for 1869, the Author has availed himself of the
occasion to bring under notice some defects in the general education of the
country^ which^ in his opinion^ effect injuriously all classes of the people,
and not least the members of his own profession. The earlier pages of the
address contain a short notice of the genius and labours of yohn Hunter,
but the subject of education will be found to occupy the larger part— from
page twelve to the end,
Thring.— EDUCATION AND SCHOOL. By the Rev. Edward
Thring, M.A., Head Master of Uppingham. Second Edition.
Crown 8yo. cloth. 5j. dd,
Youmans. — modern culture.- itsTme Aims and Require-
ments. A Series of Addresses and Arguments on the Claims ot
Scientific Education. Edited by Edward L. Youmans, M.D.
Crown 8vo. 8j. 6^.
Contents : — Professor Tyndcdl on the Study of Physics ; Dr, Daubeny
on the Study of Chemistry ; Professor Henfrey on the Study of Botany ;
Professor Huxley on the Study of Zoology ; Dr, y, Paget on the Study oj
Physiology; Dr, Whewell on the Educational History of Science ; Dr.
Faraday on the Education 0/ the Judgment; Dr, Hodgson on the Study
of Economic Science ; Mr, Herbert Spencer on Political Education;
ProfessorMassonon College Education and Self Education ; Dr. Youmans
on the Scientific Study of Human NcUure. An Appendix contains extracts
from distinguished authors, and from the Scientific Evidence given before
the Public Schools Commission,
1
LONDON :
R. CLAY, SONS^ AND TAYLOR, PRINTBRS,
BREAD STREET HILL.
Open Library